WinMax Mill Programming2
WinMax Mill Programming2
PROGRAMMING DOCUMENTATION
Hurco products and services are subject to Hurco’s then current prices, terms, and
conditions, which are subject to change without notice.
Hurco, Max, Ultimax, and WinMax are Registered Trademarks of Hurco Companies, Inc.
Many of the designations used by manufacturers and sellers to distinguish their products
are claimed as trademarks. Hurco has listed here all trademarks of which it is aware. For
more information about Hurco products and services, contact:
Refer to the Getting Started with WinMax manual for information about console buttons
and keys, in addition to other information about using softkeys and the pop-up text entry
window.
Icons
This manual may contain the following icons:
Caution/Warning
The operator may be injured and the machine severely damaged if the
described procedure is not followed.
Important
Troubleshooting
This document explains how to use the On-screen Help on the control and how to copy
and print or view the information on a PC.
On-screen Help contains information about the current screen. If Help is not available for
a screen, a Welcome screen appears with access to the Table of Contents, Index, or
Search functions.
• To view the on-screen Help directly on a Hurco control, select the Help
console key.
• To view the on-screen Help on the desktop software, select the Help icon in
the menu bar.
PDF files are available on the control’s hard drive. These files can be copied from the hard
drive to a USB memory device and transferred to a PC for viewing and printing.
• Buttons in the upper left-hand corner of the Help screen are used to move
through Help topics and print screens.
• Use the arrow buttons to move between pages within a Help topic and to
move through topics.
• Use the Contents tab for a list of information sorted by subject:
1. Select the “+” to expand the topic and view sub-topics.
2. Select the topic to display it.
• Use the Favorites tab to save Help topics for quick access:
1. Select the Add button at the bottom of the pane to add the current topic.
2. Select a topic from the Favorites list, and select the Display button to view
it.
• Select a topic from the Favorites list, and select the Remove button to
remove it from the list.
The SHOW ALL FILE TYPES field in User Interface Settings must be
set to YES (default is NO) in order to see the PDF files in the
directory. Access the SHOW ALL FILE TYPES field in Auxiliary Mode,
Utilities/ User Preferences/ User Interface Settings.
4. Highlight the PDF file(s) in the right-hand pane, and select the COPY F2
softkey.
5. Ensure that your media is loaded (either a floppy disk in the disk drive or a
USB memory device in the USB port), and navigate to the proper location in
the left-hand pane of the DISK OPERATIONS screen (either the floppy drive A:
or the USB port E:). Highlight the desired location.
6. Place the cursor in the right-hand pane and select the PASTE F3 softkey to
paste the PDF file(s) to the desired location.
You may now remove your media and load the PDF file(s) onto a PC for printing.
Program Manager . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 27
Managing Program Files . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 27
Program Properties . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 33
Disk Operations . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 34
FTP Manager . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 35
Utilities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 37
System Configuration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 38
User Preferences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 39
Serial Port Settings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 44
FTP Server Settings . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 44
WinMax Uptime . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 44
Rotary Axes Parameters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 45
Select Language . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 46
Data Logging Filters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 46
Advanced . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 47
Additional Utilities Softkeys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 47
Printing Setup . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 47
Integrator Support Services . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 50
Serial I/O . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 51
Log Files . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 51
Machine Parameters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 55
Machine Parameters Page 1 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 56
Machine Parameters Page 2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 59
Machine Parameters Page 3 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 63
Machine Parameters Page 4 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 70
Machine Parameters Pages 5 and 6 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 72
Estimated Run Time Parameters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 73
Programming Basics . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 75
WinMax Interface Environment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 76
Input Mode . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 84
UltiMotion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .1 - 173
Conversational Programming
Conversational Programming . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 1
Part Programming . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 2
Programming Dual-Zone Machines . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 8
Pecking . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 8
Cutter Compensation (preliminary) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 9
Calculated Plunge Points for Milling Cycles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 14
Lead In/Out Moves . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 15
Milling Operations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 17
General Guidelines for Creating a Milling Block . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 18
Lines and Arcs (Mill Contour) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 19
Mill Circle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 26
Mill Frame . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 29
Mill Face . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 31
Mill Ellipse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 33
3D Mold . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 34
Helical Plunge (Ramp) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 44
Mill Thread . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 51
Mill Stick Lettering . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 54
Mill True-Type Lettering . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 56
Holes Operations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 87
Drill Operations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 88
Tap Operations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 97
Bore and Ream Operations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 98
Back Spotface . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 101
Bolt Circle . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 102
Locations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 103
Bolt Circle to Holes Locations or Pattern Locations Conversion . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 104
Holes to Pattern Locations Conversion . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 105
Holes End Block . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 105
UltiPockets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 139
Helical Plunge with UltiPockets . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .2 - 143
NC Programming . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .3 - 1
NC Part Programming Principles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .3 - 2
NC Editor . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .3 - 6
Starting a New NC Program . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .3 - 8
NC Editor Menus . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .3 - 9
NC Parameters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .3 - 20
NC Probing Part Setup . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .3 - 25
Rotary Programming
Rotary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .5 - 1
Rotary Overview . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .5 - 2
Rotary Part Programming . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .5 - 5
Universal Transform Plane . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .5 - 8
Transform Plane (configurations other than Universal) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .5 - 13
Universal Configuration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .5 - 14
Rotary A and Rotary A Tilt B Configuration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .5 - 24
Tilt A Rotary C Configuration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .5 - 29
Rotary B Configuration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .5 - 34
Tilt B Rotary C Configuration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .5 - 37
UltiMonitor . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .6 - 1
LAN Requirements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .6 - 2
Configuring a Network . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .6 - 4
Using FTP . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .6 - 8
Extended Shop Floor (ESF) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .6 - 12
Error Messages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .8 - 1
Alarms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .8 - 28
Record of Changes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
Index . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
Machine Components . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 - 2
Consoles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 - 3
Jog Units . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 - 9
Emergency Stop Buttons . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 - 5
Programming Keyboard . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 - 5
Axis, Spindle, and Machine Control . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 - 8
Machine Operations Keys. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 - 18
Communications Panel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 - 20
Spindle and Automatic Tool Changers . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 - 23
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine and Console Basics 1-1
Machine Components
Before using the machine, you should become familiar with its components. Because of
European Committee (CE) requirements, Hurco machines sold in Europe differ somewhat
from those sold elsewhere. The figure below identifies some of the easily recognized
components of a machine. The console is in front of the machine, facing the operator’s
area.
1 Console
2 Way Cover
3 Table
4 Spindle
5 Machine Base
6 Chip Conveyor
7 Tool Changer
Hurco machines are available with several hardware and software options. Information
about these options is available from Hurco or your Hurco Distributor.
1 - 2 Machine and Console Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
Consoles
The console, and the electrical components required to operate it, are called the “control”
or the “CNC” (Computer Numeric Control). Some electrical components are built into a
separate enclosure kept in the machine’s electrical cabinet. Some internal components,
such as drives and memory, are like those in a PC. Only the parts of the Windows®
operating system that are necessary to run Hurco CNCs are used. Customers are not
permitted to install software on the WinMax control. Pictured below are the Max5 dual-,
Max4 dual-, and Max4 single-screen consoles.
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine and Console Basics 1-3
Control Panel Function Groups
The buttons, keys, and knobs on the dual- and single-screen consoles are grouped by
their functions. Here are the control panel groups on single- and dual-screen consoles:
3
2 1
5. Programming keyboard
1 - 4 Machine and Console Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
Emergency Stop Buttons
There is an Emergency Stop button located on each console and one on the Remote Jog
Unit. Press the Emergency Stop button to stop all spindle and table motion. This button
locks down when pressed. To release it, twist the button in the direction indicated by the
arrows.
When the Emergency Stop button is pressed, a special error file is created and saved to
the machine hard drive in a folder called NavESTOP. These files record the machine
conditions at the time the Emergency Stop button is pressed. These files can be retrieved
when necessary for service purposes; refer to Retrieve Log and Diagnostic Files, on page
1 - 59 for more information.
Programming Keyboard
Program a job at the machine while reading from a blueprint or program worksheet. The
prompts on the Text screen lead you through each element of a part program. Enter
machine operations, part dimensions, and other parameters by selecting the appropriate
screen softkeys and console buttons.
Set up and run part programs, and manage part program files using the following data
entry keys:
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine and Console Basics 1-5
Text Screen Data Entry
Text screen data entry keys are used for entering programming information into the Text
screen’s fields. These keys are located in the center of the console’s Programming
Keypad.
Programming Mode
Programming Mode console keys are named for the screens they activate:
• Input – displays the main programming screen used to create and edit part
programs. From this screen, access Part Setup, Tool Setup, Part
Programming, Program Parameters, Copy and Change Blocks, and Restore
and Erase menus.
• Auxiliary – accesses program storage management, system configuration
settings, DXF files, reset master, and the upgrade system files menus.
• Review – for Conversational programs, provides an outline view of the
blocks currently programmed, including type of block and tool used. Jump to
a desired block by typing the block number and pressing Enter. For Numerical
Control (NC) programs, the Review key displays or re-displays the NC part
program.
• Help – displays help text. Place the cursor on a field in question and press
the Help key. If help text is available, it will appear in a pop-up window. Help
is not available for all screens.
• Arrow keys - move the cursor from one field to the next, or advance a part
program to the next data block.
• Enter key (↵) - accept the information typed in a text field, or move to the
next field.
• Special Function keys / keyboard shortcuts:
• alt + Input—display the Pop-up Text Entry Window.
• alt + Help—produce a bmp screen capture.
• alt + right arrow—tab through fields or through the windows in File
Manager.
1 - 6 Machine and Console Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
• alt + left arrow—reverse tab through fields or the windows in File
Manager.
• alt + Select—simulate a right mouse click.
• alt + F + left arrow—reverse tab through fields or the windows in File
Manager. (Same function as alt + left arrow.)
• alt + F + Select—simulate Shift + left mouse click.
• C (clear) console key—press to clear the value at the current cursor
position. The C key works like an Esc key on a keyboard.
• F + Delete—delete the character to the left of the cursor.
• F + Help—produce a bmp screen capture.
• F + End—move the cursor to the end of a list.
• F + Home—move the cursor to the top of a list.
• F + Page Down—move through a list.
• F + Page Up—move through a list.
• F + Select—simulate a left mouse click.
• F + up arrow—move cursor to previous data block.
• F + down arrow—moves cursor to next data block.
• F + left arrow—moves cursor to previous element.
• F + right arrow—moves cursor to next element.
• F + decimal (.)—enable Full Precision Editing. This feature displays a
pop-up window showing 12 digits to the right of the decimal for the
current field.
• F + Draw—switch to the DXF drawing on the graphics screen.
• F + 1 through 8—simulate function keys on keyboard (F1, F2, F3,...F8).
Numeric Keypad
The numeric keypad allows you to enter numbers and calculate values in the Text screen.
Perform the following operations with this keypad:
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine and Console Basics 1-7
Axis, Spindle, and Machine Control
The following keys and knobs are used to control machine movement and adjust the
spindle and axes.
Override Knobs
Three knobs on the upper console allow you to override the programmed axis feedrate,
rapid, and spindle speed.
• Axis Feed Rate - controls the programmed axis feedrate during an auto run
program. Turning the dial to counterclockwise slows the feedrate; turning the
dial to clockwise speeds the feedrate. Selecting Min slows the spindle to 10%
of the nominal value. Selecting Max increases the feedrate to 150% of the
nominal value.
• Spindle Speed - controls the spindle speed. Turning the dial
counterclockwise slows the spindle; turning the dial clockwise increases
spindle speed. Selecting Min slows spindle speed to 640 RPM slower than the
nominal value. Selecting Max increases spindle speed to 640 RPM faster than
the nominal value.
• Rapid Override - overrides the programmed rapid traverse; the speed at
which the table moves from one point to another. Selecting Min slows the
table speed to 10% of the nominal value. Selecting Max increases the table
speed to 150% of the nominal value.
1 - 8 Machine and Console Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
Jog Units
A jog unit is used to manually jog the axes and control machine operation. Hand-held, or
remote, jog units can be removed from the console and carried closer to the work piece.
The hand-held remote Max4 Jog Unit is an option on the Max4 console.
OR
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine and Console Basics 1-9
Setting Jog Unit Parameters
To access the parameters :
1. Press the Manual Mode console key to display the Manual screen.
2. Press the Manual Function (F2) softkey. The Jog Unit parameters are
displayed:
• Manual Jog Feed— enter the desired manual jog axis feedrate. The
range is from 0.0 to the machine’s maximum feedrate.
An axis may have a maximum jog feedrate slower than other axes. This
slower axis can only move at its maximum jog feedrate (and not the
higher feedrate of other axes).
For example, the X and Y axes on a machine each have a maximum jog
feedrate of 787 inches per minute (ipm). The Z axis has a maximum jog
feedrate of 100 ipm. Without using the jog feedrate override, the X and Y
axes can jog at 787 ipm, but the Z axis is limited at 100 ipm.
• Manual Spindle Speed —enter the spindle speed when the Spindle On
console key is pressed. This value can not be greater than the machine’s
maximum spindle speed. Entering a negative value (e.g., -500) causes
the spindle to reverse (turn counterclockwise) at that speed.
• Rotary Jog Feed (for machines with rotary or swivel axes)—enter the
jog feedrate in RPM.
1 - 10 Machine and Console Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
Max5 Remote Jog Units
Basic Remote Jog Unit
Pictured belows is the Basic Unit. See Remote Jog Units, on page 1 - 15 for more details.
Flashlight
Handle
Store Position
Emergency Stop
Stop Cycle
Start Cycle
Rapid Jog Rate Knob
Feed Hold
Flashlight On/Off
Handwheel Multipliers
Jog Feed
Jog Handwheel
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine and Console Basics 1-11
Premium Remote Jog Unit
Pictured below is the Max5 Premium Remote Jog. See Remote Jog Units, on page 1 - 15
for more information.
Handle Flashlight
Store Position
Emergency Stop
LCD Touchscreen
(Premium and
Wireless)
Stop Cycle
Start Cycle
Rapid Jog Rate Knob
Feed Hold
Jog Feed
Jog Handwheel
1 - 12 Machine and Console Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
This is the view of the back of the Max5 Remote Jog Unit (both Basic and Premium):
Enable button
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine and Console Basics 1-13
Max4 Remote Jog Unit
1 - 14 Machine and Console Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
Remote Jog Units
• Emergency Stop—stops all spindle and table motion. See Emergency Stop
Buttons, on page 1 - 5 for more information.
• Store Position—records the current axis position in the part program’s setup
screens.
• LCD screen (available only on Premium units)—displays Manual mode
(MAN), Part Setup (PSU), Tool Setup (TSU), Work Offsets (WO), and Aux
Work Offsets (AWO).
Mode Selections appear at the bottom of the LCD screen. Use the
touchscreen to select a mode; a check mark appears by the current selection.
Scroll up, down, left, and right, and select items using the touchscreen.
Both the Enable button and the Start Cycle button must be held
down to run the spindle with the enclosure doors open.
• Feed Hold (Max5)—stops all axes movement (except a tap operation) when
the tool is in the programmed feedrate region. Pressing the button a second
time allows machine positioning to resume.
• Stop Cycle (Max5)—stops axes movement, then stops the spindle.
• Axis Selector (& Override) Knob – selects the axis to jog (0, X, Y, Z, A, B).
On Premium unit only, this knob also control the override mode: feed, rapid,
or spindle.
See Setting Jog Unit Parameters, on page 1 - 10 for instructions on
setting the Jog Unit parameters.
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine and Console Basics 1-15
the Axis Selector & Override Knob is set to override mode (one of the bottom
three positions), the Rapid Jog Rate Knob controls the override (feed, rapid,
or spindle).
• Jog Feed Override (Max4)—control the jog speed (10% to 150%) of the
nominal value. Use this dial to touch off the tool and move the X and Y axes
to touch off the part for Tool and Part Setup.
• Jog Feed Keys —select minus (-) or plus (+) jog direction.
• Jog Handwheel —select minus (-) or plus (+) jog direction.
• Handwheel Multiplier Keys - defines the hand wheel resolution.
• x1 - defines a one-to-one ratio (each click equals .0001 inch, or .00254
mm).
• x10 - defines a 10-to-one ratio (each click equals .001 inch, or .0254
mm).
• x100 - defines a 100-to-one ratio (each click equal s 0.01 inch, or .254
mm. One full turn equals 1 inch, or 25.4 mm).
• Enable button—on machines with CE enabled, must be held to use the Start
Cycle button and the +/- jog on the unit.
Enable Button
The Max5 Remote Jog, Max4 Remote Jog, single-screen and dual-screen consoles may be
equipped with an Enable button. The Enable button is functional only on machines that
have CE enabled.
The Enable button has three positions: fully up (off), middle (on), and fully down (off).
The button must be in the middle position to be enabled. The Enable button is required
for the following operations:
• Start Cycle (on Max5 Remote Jog only)—press and hold the Enable button
and press the Start Cycle button on the unit. The Enable button can be
released after the cycle is started.
Both the Enable button and the Start Cycle button must be held
down to run the spindle with the enclosure doors open.
It is not necessary to use the Enable button when using the Start Cycle
button on the console.
• +/- Jog—press and hold the Enable button while simultaneously selecting
either “+” or “-” button to jog the selected axis, only when the enclosure
doors are open. If the enclosure doors are closed, it is not necessary to use
the Enable button to jog the axes.
It is not necessary to press and hold the Enable button to jog the axis using
the hand wheel at x1, x10, or x100 speeds.
1 - 16 Machine and Console Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
Machine Control
Machine Control buttons start and stop machine operation. The buttons function as
follows:
Press the Stop Cycle button to stop the axis, then the spindle.
Or
1. Press the Feed Hold (or Motion Hold) console button to stop axis motion.
2. Press the Spindle Off console key to stop the spindle.
3. Press the Feed Hold (or Motion Hold) console button again.
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine and Console Basics 1-17
Machine Operations Keys
The Machine Operations console keys are needed to run part programs and control the
machine during cutting. These keys are labeled under the Machine Mode, Spindle, Tool
Changer, and Coolant groupings.
Machine Mode
The Machine Mode console keys have these functions:
• Auto - allows you to run a part program automatically. See Auto Mode, on
page 1 - 160 for more information.
• Interrupt - halts machine operation during automatic execution of a
program to allow manual functions, such as cleaning the work piece. See
Stop Motion, on page 1 - 18 for more information. Press Auto or Single to
resume the part program and most cycles that were manually started by the
operator (such as Chip Auger or Conveyor).
• Single - provides access to the Single Cycle screen. In this mode, the
machine stops the axes after each automatic operation. In Conversational
Programming the machine halts (with the spindle running) after each hole
operation, contour segment, or milling subroutine. For NC Programming, the
machine halts with the spindle running after each data block is executed.
Pressing the flashing Start Cycle button causes the automatic machining
operation to resume. For information on the Single Cycle screen softkeys, see
the Auto Mode, on page 1 - 160 section. The softkeys are the same on both
screens.
• Test - provides access to perform a program test run to identify potential
problems before cutting the part. For more information, see Auto Mode, on
page 1 - 160.
• Manual - provides access to manual machine operations that allow axis
positioning with the jog unit. See Manual Safety Override Mode, on page 1 -
134 for more information.
Stop Motion
If you observe a problem during the cutting process or simply want to stop the machine
to make some adjustments, you may press one of three buttons to stop motion:
1 - 18 Machine and Console Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
To restart the part program, press the Auto button followed by the Start Cycle button.
If any key other than the Auto button is pressed to restart the
program, the system cancels the execution of the part program.
• Emergency Stop—all motion stops and power is shut off to the spindle,
relay control, and servo systems. An emergency stop message with recovery
instructions appears at the bottom of the text screen. To release an
Emergency Stop button, twist the button in the direction indicated by the
arrows and pull the button up.
After the last choice is selected, the following sequence occurs:
Spindle
• On—activates the spindle if the machine is in manual mode. The Start Cycle
button must also be pushed to start spindle rotation.
• Off—stops spindle rotation during manual operation if the Spindle On button
was previously pressed.
Tool Changer
• Auto—activates the automatic tool changing function. When selected, all
operator-initiated tool changes will be automatic.
• Manual—activates the manual tool changing function. When selected, all
tools must be manually inserted into or removed from the spindle; bypassing
the automatic tool changer.
Coolant
• Auto—activates the selected coolant to spray whenever the tool is below the
Retract Clearance plane. The coolant turns off when the tool moves above
the Retract Clearance plane, or during a tool change. This key cannot be
activated in Manual mode. Pressing this key a second time turns off the
coolant operation.
• Primary—functions only on machines equipped with a primary (i.e., flood)
coolant system. Activates the primary coolant system when the machine is in
Auto or Manual mode, and overrides an Coolant Auto operation. Pressing the
Primary key a second time turns off this operation.
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine and Console Basics 1-19
• Secondary—functions only on machines equipped with a secondary coolant
system (e.g., Coolant Through Spindle, CTS). Activates the secondary
coolant system when the machine is in Auto or Manual mode and overrides
Coolant Auto operation. Pressing the Secondary key a second time turns off
this operation.
Communications Panel
All communication ports are located on the Comm Port panel assembly on machine
control cabinet. The following connectors are available:
1 - 20 Machine and Console Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
RS-232C Serial Port
The RS-232C serial ports can be used to connect peripherals to the machine. These ports
may be addressed separately. The standard baud rates are software-selectable. The ports
can be used as an output or input, depending upon the software.
The connector pin designated for the RS-232C signal is shown below:
While the signals present at the serial port conforms to the RS-232C standard, not all
standard RS-232C signals are available. Some peripheral devices may provide RS-232C
control signals that are not available at the port described here. However, such devices
can usually be adapted to the port. In some cases, it may be necessary to add jumpers to
the connector. Signals available at the serial port are:
Be certain that you use the correct cabling before connecting the device to the machine.
Consult the peripheral manual to determine whether the peripheral is a Data Terminal
Equipment (DTE) or Data Communication Equipment (DCE) device. The Hurco machine is
a DTE device, and in most cases, so is a personal computer. A printer may be either a DTE
or DCE device.
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine and Console Basics 1-21
Indexer Port
Indexing signals are always present at the Indexer port, so there is no need to turn it on.
It is the customer’s responsibility to provide a harness from the Indexer to the Indexer
port. Before making this harness, see the Parts Listing and Diagrams Manual for the
correct pin-outs.
Network Port
The 10baseT (RJ45) connector is used with the Ultinet option. This option requires an
ethernet card, cabling from the ethernet card to the communications panel, and an
optikey diskette to enable the option.
USB Port
The USB Port (Universal Serial Bus) is a high-speed port that allows you to connect
devices, such as printers and jump drives to the panel. You can use a jump drive to
transfer files.
1 - 22 Machine and Console Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
Spindle and Automatic Tool Changers
Hurco machining centers use either a Swing-Arm Random Pocket Automatic Tool Changer
(ATC) or a Horizontal Chain Type ATC. Both types of ATCs function essentially the same.
Each tool is inserted into a tool holder before being loaded into the spindle. The
orientation hole in the tool holder must always line up with the orientation key in the tool
changer. Tool changer stations are numbered to identify and locate each tool.
Only use tools that are dimensioned for the maximum spindle speed.
1. Press the Machine Mode Manual console key to prevent the ATC from moving
while you insert a tool. The Manual screen appears.
2. Touch the Orient Spindle softkey to position the spindle for tool insertion. If
there is a tool in the spindle, refer to Removing Tools from the ATC Magazine,
on page 1 - 25.
3. Insert the tool holder into the spindle. Make sure the tool holder slots align
with the spindle head guides.
4. Release the Spindle Unclamp button to secure the tool in the spindle. Be
certain that the tool is firmly seated.
5. Touch the Tool In Spindle softkey. The Tool In Spindle field appears.
6. Make sure the tool number in the Tool In Spindle field matches the number of
the tool in the spindle. If the numbers do not match, enter the correct tool
number.
7. To load a tool into the ATC magazine, see the Loading Tools into the ATC
Magazine, on page 1 - 24 section.
1. Press the Manual Mode console key. The Manual screen appears.
2. Hold the tool to prevent it from dropping.
3. Press the Spindle Unclamp button. The spindle unclamp button is either on the
side of the spindle, or the front of the spindle. Refer to Parts Listing and Wiring
Diagrams Manual for your machine for a drawing showing the Spindle Unclamp
button location.
4. The tool disengages. Pull the tool out of the spindle.
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine and Console Basics 1-23
5. Release the Spindle Unclamp button when the tool is free.
To load the tool currently in the spindle into the ATC magazine:
1 - 24 Machine and Console Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
Removing Tools from the ATC Magazine
Remove tools from the ATC magazine by following these steps:
3. Enter the tool number (of the tool you want to remove in the magazine) into
the Next Tool field.
4. Press the Tool Changer Auto console key to move the Next Tool into the
spindle.
5. Clear the tool changer area and shut the enclosure door. Press the Start Cycle
button to initiate the tool change.
6. Press the Spindle Unclamp button and manually remove the tool from the
spindle.
7. Repeat steps 2 through 6, as needed, to remove additional tools from the ATC
magazine.
The ATC magazine capacity is reduced by half for tools larger than 80
mm (125 mm for some machines).
Follow these steps to load large tools into the ATC magazine:
1. Touch the ATC Map softkey from the Spindle screen. The ATC Map appears.
2. Touch the Max. Tool Dia. More than XX mm softkey.
3. An “ATC Map will be cleared! Are you sure you want to change Max. Tool
Diameter to more than XX mm?” message appears.
Each time you switch between large and small tools, the entire ATC
Map will be cleared and the magazine must be reloaded.
4. Select the Yes softkey. The ATC Map will clear, then reappear. Only the odd
numbered tool pockets will be available.
5. Reload tools into the magazine using the “Loading a Tool into the Spindle”
section.
6. Return to the default setting of Maximum Tool Diameter XX mm or Less by
using the previous procedure and touching the Max. Tool Dia. XX mm or Less
softkey.
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine and Console Basics 1-25
1 - 26 Machine and Console Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
PROGRAM MANAGER
These topics are discussed in this section:
List of programs
Snapshot of part
File type
and description
• Open—opens a part program that is saved to the hard drive, network drive,
floppy disk, or USB memory device. The Load Program screen opens, where
you can locate the program from the list, as in the following example:
3. Select to
open
1. Select folder
2. Select
program
file
To find a program, navigate through the folders in the left pane by selecting
“+” or “-” to expand or collapse. Select a folder to view its contents in the
right pane.
Select the File header once to sort the list alphabetically. Select the
File header again to sort the list in reverse alphabetical order.
Files with the same name may be loaded into Program Manager if
they are saved in different locations. If an attempt is made to load a
file that has the same name and same location as a file already
loaded into Program Manager, a message appears confirming that
the file should be loaded again. If YES is selected the file will be re-
loaded and any unsaved changes will be lost.
HD3 and XML1 files will be listed with .HWM extension in Program
Manager. HWM is Hurco’s conversational program file type. SAVE AS
must be used to re-save the program as HD3. Using SAVE will save
the program with the HWM extension. Programs cannot be saved
with the .XML1 extension.
Programs loaded with Stream Load must be re-loaded each time WinMax
is shutdown. In addition, files cannot contain NCPP calls, and subroutines
cannot be in the same file.
• Save—saves the current part program to a hard drive, network drive, floppy
disk, or USB memory device. If the program has a path indicated in Program
Manager, it will be saved to the same location.
• 3½ Floppy (A:)
• PART_PROGS (D:)
• USB Device (E:)
• My Network Places (if the UltiNet option is installed)
• Save As—allows the current part program to be saved with a different name,
as a different file type, or in a different location. Also used to save files with
the default NONAME program name. Type the program name in the File Name
box and select the file type, as in the following example:
For Conversational programs, the following file types are available from the
Save As Type drop-down list:
A job list is made up of jobs. A job can be a single file or it can be made up of several
files; for example, a job might be a Conversational program and the NC programs that
are called in it using NC/Conversational Merge.
Job list files have the file extension .HJL. To create a new job list:
1. Select the Job List softkey on the Program Manager New Program screen. A
new program with the .HJL extension is added to the program list. See also
Managing Program Files, on page 1 - 33.
2. Select the Save As softkey and type a name in the File Name field. Select the
Save softkey.
3. Open the new .HJL file. The Job List screen opens.
4. Type a name for your Job List in the Name field and press the Enter key.
5. Select Add Job softkey. The Job screen opens.
6. Type a name for your job in the Name field and press the Enter key.
7. Select the Select Files to Add softkey. The Program Manager screen opens
where you can select the files for your job.
8. Repeat steps 5-7 for as many jobs and files as you want to add.
Individual program files must be programmed and saved prior to
being added to a Job List.
The Start Cycle setting controls how the job files are run:
• Once Per Job—Start Cycle console button must be pressed to repeat the
job.
• Once Per List—Start Cycle console button must be pressed to repeat the full
list.
• Continuous Loop—Job List continuously runs in a loop without the need to
From the Job List screen, you can select a job to view or edit.
Here is sample job that contains an NC program and the NC state file:
• during an NC program run, the NC Editor restart screen opens so the restart
marker can be set.
• during a Conversational run, the Auto screen opens so the block range and
restart operation can be set.
Program Properties
Program properties store and manage properties for the selected part program.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Program Properties fields:
Description
Display Units
Material
Name
Path
Program Type
Write Protection
See also:
• Cut—deletes the file from one location to be pasted into another location.
• Copy—makes a copy of the file (but does not delete) to be pasted into
another location.
• Paste—pastes the file that has been cut or copied. For example, to copy a file
and paste it into a new location:
1. Highlight the file you wish to copy.
2. Select the COPY F2 softkey.
3. Highlight the folder in which you wish to place the copied file.
4. Select the PASTE F3 softkey.
• Rename—renames the file.
• Delete—removes the file.
• Load—loads the file into the Program Manager.
• FTP Manager—displays the external network connections (with Ultinet
option).
FTP Manager
FTP Manager allows you to transfer programs from a remote location (host), such as a PC
or machine, to a local PC or another machine, using the UltiNet option. See WinMax Mill
Options for more information.
Use the softkeys on the Auxiliary screen to navigate to other parts of WinMax Mill. Also
toggle the Edit Lockout feature on and off with the Toggle Edit Lockout State softkey.
See Edit Lockout, on page 1 - 46 for more information.
Select the Utility Screen softkey to access the Utility screen. These functions are
available and are described in this section:
System Configuration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 - 44
User Preferences . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 - 45
Additional Utilities Softkeys . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 - 53
Printing Setup . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 - 53
Integrator Support Services . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 - 56
Serial I/O . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 - 57
Log Files . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 - 57
WinMax Configuration
The WinMax Configuration softkeys are:
Machine Specifications
Displays specific information about the machining center that was entered during
software/machine installation.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Machine Specifications fields:
User Preferences
WinMax software can be modified to change how certain information is displayed or
calculated. For example, certain interface elements, Conversational and NC settings,
machine parameters, and languages can be modified.
Select the User Preferences softkey on the Utilities screen to access to the following:
User Preference settings can be saved to a file for backup purposes using the Export
User Preferences button. When this button is selected, the file manager screen opens.
Select a location to save the backup file (filename.setx), then select the Export softkey.
The current user preference settings are saved in this file.
To import saved user preference settings use the Import User Preferences button.
Settings can be restored to factory defaults with the Reset User Preferences button.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the User Interface Settings:
Edit Lockout
The Edit Lockout feature limits access to certain program functions and screens. Partial
and Full lockout levels are available. Partial lockout prevents changes to the part
program, while Full lockout prevents changes to the program as well as to setup
information. Refer to the table below for a complete listing of features that are affected
by partial and full lockout.
Edit Lockout is enabled or disabled with the Toggle Edit Lockout State softkey located
on the Auxiliary screen. When the softkey is selected, a pop-up box appears prompting
for the password. Enter the password and select OK. The Edit Lockout feature is enabled
(or disabled if it was previously enabled), and a confirmation message appears.
Set Edit Lockout Level to Partial or Full on the User Interface Settings screen:
When the cursor is in the Edit Lockout Level field, the Change Lockout
Password softkey is available. The first time the feature is used, the
password should be reset from the factory default. This password is
required to enable and disable Edit Lockout.
You will be redirected to the Input screen if you are on a screen that
becomes locked out when you enter the password.
Tool Setup: Feeds and Speeds When Tool Setup is accessible, feeds Locked
and speeds are updated, but data
blocks that use the tools are not.
Part Program Tool Review: Match Accessible with Tool Setup access Locked
Tools, Add Unmatched Tool
Fields or softkeys appear grayed out and are not accessible when
lockout mode is enabled. In cases where an entire screen is locked
out, you will be redirected to the Input screen.
Conversational Settings
Conversational Settings control certain aspects of Conversational programming.
Data Block Tool Entry Feed and Speed Warn Before Saving in Old Format
Update
NC Settings
NC Setting control certain aspects of NC programming.
Save Frequency
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Tool Utilities and Settings:
General tab
Replace In Files
Matching tab
Automatically Load Unmatched Tools As Manual
The Life Monitoring tab is not displayed if the Tool & Material
Library option is not installed.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Serial Port Settings:
Baud Rate
Character Length
Parity
Protocol
Stop Bits
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the FTP Server Settings:
Password
Path
User Name
WinMax Uptime
The WinMax Uptime screen displays the start date time and runtime for the current
session of Winmax.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Rotary Axis Parameters:
For dual-zone machines, parameters can be set for each zone, on the Zone 1 and Zone 2
tabs.
Use Ctrl+L on the keyboard (or virtual keyboard) to switch back and forth between the
languages on any screen in WinMax.
Printing Setup
The Printing Setup F3 softkey on the main Utilities screen provides access to the following
printing functions:
After checking the desired elements, select the PRINTING F3 softkey. A pop-up window
appears that contains the selected data. The information can be viewed by selecting the
heading to expand the section; select the heading again to hide the information. The
following softkeys appear in the pop-up window:
The TOOL INFORMATION PRINTING F6 softkey on the Tool Utilities and Settings screen
allows you to view and print tool information for all tools saved in the Tool Library:
Select the PRINT button on the Tool Information pop-up to print a list of tools and
settings, as in the following example:
ATC
Tool Number: 23
Tool Type: Ball End Mill
Tool Diameter is 0.0938 inches.
Tool length is 0.5625 inches.
Length of cut is 0.4688 inches.
Number of flutes is 0 inches.
Direction of Spindle Rotation is Clockwise.
Helix Angle is 0°.
Shank Diameter is 0.0938 inches.
Apt Gear Ratio is 1.
MTC
Tool Number: 1
Tool Type: Drill
Tool Diameter is 0.031 inches.
Tool length is 5 inches.
Length of cut is 5 inches.
Number of flutes is 0 inches.
Direction of Spindle Rotation is Clockwise.
Drill Angle is 118.000000°.
Helix Angle is 0°.
Shank Diameter is 0.031 inches.
Apt Gear Ratio is 1.
Apt Tool Number is 1.
Apt Diameter Offset is 1.
Apt Length offset is 1.
Simulation Color is SEQUENTIAL.
Tool Number: 20
Tool Type: Cutting Tap
Tool Diameter is 0.216 inches.
Tool length is 1.296 inches.
Length of cut is 1.08 inches.
Tap Direction: Right Hand.
Tap Chamfer: Bottoming.
Thread Pitch is 0.0417 inches.
Thread Diameter is 0.216 inches.
Helix Angle is 0°.
Flute Style: Spiral Flute.
Shank Diameter is 0.216 inches.
Apt Gear Ratio is 1.
Apt Tool Number is 1.
Apt Diameter Offset is 1.
Apt Length offset is 1.
Simulation Color is SEQUENTIAL.
These softkeys are available on the Serial I/O screen. Duplicate sets of fields and softkeys
are available on the Serial I/O screen for Port 1 and Port 2.
Log Files
WinMax provides two log files that are accessed with the Log Files softkey, as well as
status and error listings:
• Previous Page F1—displays the error messages on the previous page of the
Active Error Listing.
• Next Page F2—displays the error messages on the next page of the Active
Error Listing.
• Clear All F4—clears all error messages from the Active Error Listing.
Example:
10:53:39, STATUS.WRC, 32
Error History
The Error History screen displays a list of all system errors since the last power up (see
Active Error Listing, on page 1 - 57). A plus sign “+” indicates when the error occurred
and a minus sign “-” indicates when the error was cleared.
Examples:
Error occurred:
Error cleared:
The history will also display part program errors generated during programming
(interpreter errors). These errors will not display in the Active Error Listing since they are
transient.
Example:
11:39:21, COMPILER.WRC, 3, +
Examples:
When it is necessary to copy certain files for service purposes, follow these steps:
1. Attach the USB flash memory device to the external connector on the
communications port on the machine.
2. Select the appropriate directory from the left-hand pane and select the file(s)
you wish to copy from the right-hand pane.
3. Select the COPY softkey.
4. In the left-hand pane, select the USB flash memory device (will probably
indicate it is E drive in parentheses).
5. Select the PASTE softkey. The files are now on the USB flash memory device,
and can be transferred to a PC to be emailed.
• Previous Page F1—displays the previous page if log is longer than one
page.
• Next Page F2—displays the next page if log is longer than one page.
• Clear All F4—erases all information from the Export Log.
The fields that will be displayed on the Machine Parameters screens are dependent upon
machine type. The values shown on the following screen figures are the default factory
settings for HTX and VTX series machines.
Control Power Off Turns the control off after the specified 0-255 120
Time period of inactivity. minutes
Chip Removal Off Sets the time the chip conveyor/auger 0-9999 0
Delay Time cycles off, when Chip Removal On/Off seconds
Delay is enabled.
Dual Laser Probe Sets tool probe in one or both zones of 0 (one) 0
Present dual-zone machines. 1 (both)
The default setting for Control Power Off Time is 120 minutes.
This parameter must be used in conjunction with M90/M91. The Z-axis retracts upon
power loss when this parameter is set to 1 and an M90 code (Z-axis Retract Enable) is
inserted at the beginning of the program. The retract can be turned on and off within the
program using M90 (on) and M91 (off).
The Z-axis will not retract if the M90 code is not used in the program
in conjunction with this parameter.
When Chip Removal On/Off Delay Enable is set to 0, this parameter is disabled. Values
entered into the Chip Removal On Delay Time and Chip Removal Off Delay Time will not
be retained.
When Chip Removal On/Off Delay Enable is set to 1, use the Chip Removal On Delay Time
and Chip Removal Off Delay Time parameters to regulate operation of the chip conveyor
or auger.
The default setting for Chip Removal On/Off Delay Enable is 0 (disable).
The default setting for Chip Removal Off Delay Time is 0 seconds.
CAL to LS Velocity Sets the feedrate for the X, Y, or Z axis 100-2540 1270
X, Y, Z as it moves toward the calibration limit MMPM
switch during a machine calibration
cycle.
See Cal to LS Velocity Parameters.
Disable Tool Picker Turns off the Tool Picker option. 0 (enable) 0
Option 1 (disable)
Tilt Axis Safety Sets the position for the tilt axis during 0-360 degrees 0
Position an automatic tool change when the
Table Safety Move parameter is set to
Yes for an Automatic Tool Change.
ATC Z-Axis Move to On HMX only, moves the Z-axis to zero 0 (disable) 0
Zero Position position at the end of a tool change. 1 (enable)
• The default setting for Calibrate to Limit Switch Velocity is 1270 MMPM (50
IPM) for the X, Y, and Z axes. The range for Cal to LS Velocity values for the
X, Y, and Z axes is 100 MMPM to 2540 MMPM.
• The default setting for Calibrate to LS Velocity is 0 DPM for the A, B, and C
axes. The range for Cal to LS Velocity values for the A, B, and C axes is 100
DPM to 2540 DPM.
• The default setting for Calibrate to Limit Switch Velocity is 1270 mmpm (50
IPM) for X, Y, and Z axes.
• The default setting for Calibrate to Limit Switch Velocity is 1000 mmpm
(39.37 IPM) for A axis on a VTXU machine.
• The default setting for Calibrate to Limit Switch Velocity is 2000 (78.74 IPM)
mmpm for B axis on an HMX machine.
• The default setting for Calibrate to Limit Switch Velocity is 1000 mmpm (50
IPM) for C axis on a VTXU machine.
The Disable Tool Picker Option parameter is not functional on HMX machines.
ATC Disable
The ATC Disable parameter allows the user to completely disable all automatic tool
change functions. Setting the ATC Disable parameter to 1 disables the Auto Tool Change
button (for performing tool changes in Manual mode or Tool Setup) and the Auto Tool
Change in Auto mode button (for running programs). With ATC Disable set to 1, all tools
will have to be inserted and removed manually using the Spindle Clamp/Unclamp button
mounted on the head.
When ATC is disabled, the Control assumes that the ATC is in a safe
position to allow normal X, Y, and Z axis movement. Input status for
the ATC at home position will not be checked. Failure to ensure that
the ATC is in a safe position may result in machine damage.
The default setting for Move to Safety Pos Manual Mode ATC is 0 (disable).
• the Move to Safe Pos During TC parameter is set to Yes (for Auto Run mode).
• the Move to Safety Pos Manual Mode ATC parameter (for Manual or Input
modes) is set to 1.
After the Z retracts before the ATC, the tilt axis moves to the position indicated in
degrees. After the automatic tool change completes, the tilt axis returns to the original
position.
The Tilt Axis Safety Position parameter is not functional for HMX machines, VM machines,
or VMX machines.
The X-Axis Safety Position value must not exceed the minimum or maximum travel limits
for the X-axis. The Y-Axis Safety Position value must not exceed the minimum or
maximum travel limits for the Y-axis. If the Table Safety Move parameter is set to No,
these parameters are not used, and steps 1, 2, and 4 above are not executed for an
automatic tool change.
The default setting for X-Axis Safety Position is 0.000 mm. The default setting for Y-Axis
Safety Position is 0.000 mm.
The X-Axis and Y-Axis Safety Position parameters are not functional for HMX machines.
ATC Z-Axis Move to Zero Position set to 0 disables the parameter. ATC Z-Axis Move to
Zero Position set to 1 enables the parameter.
ATC Z-Axis Move to Zero Position parameter is not functional for VTXU, VM, or VMX
machines.
Machine Pause - Sets the time the program pauses 0-60 seconds 0
Flood Coolant when the primary coolant is enabled.
Machine Pause - Sets the time the program pauses 0-60 seconds 0
Secondary Coolant when the secondary coolant is
enabled.
Aux Coolant Console Identifies which auxiliary output the 0-12 0 (disabled)
Button console Aux Coolant button controls.
Alt Washdown Dwell Controls washdown coolant flow on the 0-32767 500 or 1000
right side of the machine enclosure on (.01 sec) (depends on
certain machines. Used in conjunction machine)
with other washdown coolant
parameters.
Alt Dwell Lt Side Controls washdown coolant flow on the 0-32767 (.01 200
left side of the machine enclosure on sec)
certain machines. Used in conjunction
with other washdown coolant
parameters.
Alt Washdown Off Sets the time the washdown coolant 0-32767 (.01 0 or 200
Time flow cycle is paused, on certain sec) (depends on
machines. machine)
Washdown coolant flow for VMX24, VMX30, VMX42, and VMX50 machines is continuous
to both sides of the enclosure. The amount of washdown coolant used during machining
operations is controlled by cycling the washdown coolant pump.
The VMX60, VMX6030, VMX64, and VMX84 machines are equipped with a butterfly
solenoid that alternates washdown coolant flow between the right and left sides of the
machine enclosure.
This is the washdown coolant flow cycle for VMX64 and VMX84 machines:
The amount of washdown coolant used during machining operations for VMX60,
VMX6030, VMX64, and VMX84 machines is controlled by the time washdown coolant
flows/pauses to each side of the machine enclosure, and/or by cycling the washdown
coolant pump.
VMX64 and VMX84 machines are equipped with a separate Factory-configured timer to
control the Y-axis rear way cover washdown on and off cycles.
M52-M55 and M142-M149 are used in the program to enable the auxiliary equipment or
machine function that the Aux Coolant Console button controls.
Pulsating or Delay Washdown Enable is not functional for HMX, VM, and VTXU machines.
Pulsating or Delay Washdown Enable must be set to 1 or 2 to use Alt Washdown Dwell.
Parameter operation is determined by machine type.
Alternating Washdown Dwell is not functional for HMX, VM, and VTXU machines.
Pulsating or Delay Washdown Enable must be set to 1 or 2 to use Alt Dwell Lt Side.
Parameter operation is determined by machine type.
• The default setting for Alt Washdown Dwell is 200 (2 seconds), but you
should set this parameter to 0 to avoid unexpected performance. If
unexpected performance occurs, refer to the Machine Maintenance
section of the Maintenance and Safety Manual.
Alternating Dwell Left Side is not functional for HMX, VM, and VTXU machines.
Pulsating or Delay Washdown Enable must be set to 1 or 2 to use Alt Washdown Off Time.
Parameter operation is determined by machine type.
Alternating Washdown Off Time is not functional for HMX, VM, and VTXU machines.
Pulsating or Delay Washdown Enable must be set to 2 to use Washdown On Delay Timer.
This parameter defines the time (in seconds) the washdown coolant pump is On, and is
used with the Washdown Off Delay Timer to manage coolant usage. Washdown On Delay
Timer is not functional for VM machines.
For example, if the calculated value is 30, then you can increase it to
60, 90, etc.
VMX64, VMX84
N95 Codes (Integrator Configuration Parameters)
247 228 248 249 297 298 Result
1. Right side washdown coolant for 8 sec.
2. No coolant for 0.7 sec.
1 800 600 0 0 0 3. Left side washdown coolant for 6 sec.
4. No coolant for 0.7 sec.
5. Cycle repeats.
1. Right side washdown coolant for 8 sec.
2. No coolant for 2.5 sec.
1 800 600 250 0 0 3. Left side washdown coolant for 6 sec.
4. No coolant for 2.5 sec.
5. Cycle repeats.
1. Right side washdown coolant for 10 sec.
2. No coolant for 5 sec.
3. Left side washdown coolant for 10 sec.
4. No coolant for 5 sec.
2 1000 1000 500 30 60
5. Washdown coolant pump on for 30 sec during
right & left cycles.
6. Pump off for 60 sec.
7. Cycle repeats.
Warm-Up Cycle Time Sets the time for each step of the warm- 60-600 120
Per Pass up cycle.
Warm-Up Starting Sets the spindle speed for the initial step 0-25% 1000
Speed of the warm-up cycle. Max RPM
Warm-Up Speed Sets spindle speed increments for each 0-25% 2000
Steps step of the warm-up cycle. Max RPM
Warm-Up Max Sets the spindle speed for the final step 0-Max RPM Machine’s
Spindle Speed of the warm-up cycle. maximum
spindle RPM
Warm-Up Axis Feed Sets the axis feed rate for each step of 0-Max 2920
Rate the warm-up cycle. Rapid
Axis Feedrate Sets the Axis Feedrate Override Minimum 0-99% 10%
Override Min (%) value.
• Spindle speeds up to the Warm-up Starting Speed RPM for the time indicated
in the Warm-up Cycle Time per Pass field.
• X and Y axes move diagonally from corner to corner at the Warm-up Axis
Feed Rate.
• The machine then steps through the warm-up cycle until the Warm-up Max
Spindle Speed is reached. The length of each step is defined by the Warm-Up
Cycle Time per Pass. During each step of the cycle, the spindle speed will
increase to the Warm-up Speed Steps RPM and the axes will run at the
Warm-up Axis Feed Rate.
• 0 = ignore
• 1 = post a warning
• 2 = generate an error condition
The default is 0.
Disable Aux Out 1-12 Disables the specified Auxiliary M-code 0 (enable) 0
During Interrupt Output when an Interrupt cycle is selected 1 (disable)
during Auto Run mode.
A setting of 0 will leave the Auxiliary M-code Output enabled when an Interrupt cycle is
selected during Auto Run mode. It will remain enabled after exit from Interrupt cycle,
even when accessing a mode other than Auto Run.
The default setting for Disable Aux Out During Interrupt is 0 (enable).
The Compute Estimated Run Time function on the Auto screen provides an estimate of
the time it takes to run the current part program. Times entered on the Estimated Run
Time Parameters screens are used in the calculation of the overall program run time
estimate.
Select the Estimated Run Time softkey from the Machine Parameters screens to view and
enter Estimated Run Time Parameters. The values are saved upon exit.
Figure 1–4. Estimated Run Time Parameters for a horizontal milling machine
See Auto Mode, on page 1 - 160 for information about the Compute
Estimated Run Time softkey.
Edit Mode
Edit Mode is set in Utilities. Refer to User Interface Settings, on page 1 - 46. WinMax has
two edit modes:
• Ultimax Classic (default)—in this mode the console arrow keys are used to
move between blocks and segments, and the enter key is used to accept data
after it is typed into a field.
• Windows Dialog—in this mode the console arrow keys do not navigate
through fields and the enter key is not required to accept data typed into a
field.
Enter data into a field Enter key to accept data Enter key to accept data
OR
Down (or Up) arrow to
accept data
Navigate to next or Left or right arrow keys Page Up or Page Down keys
previous tool in Tool Setup
The right and left arrows will change the selection in fields with drop-
down lists (such as Tool Type in Tool Setup) in either Ultimax Classic
or Windows Dialog mode.
Edit the number and select OK to save the changes. To close the pop-up box without
saving changes, select Cancel.
Softkeys
Softkeys appear as buttons on the screen; their default location is the right side of the
screen, but they can also be positioned on the left by changing the setting in User
Preferences (see Utilities, on page 1 - 43 for more information). Select a softkey using
one of these methods:
Pop-ups
During machine operation and programming, pop-up boxes may be displayed to convey
prompts or status messages. These pop-up boxes can be closed by selecting the
appropriate button (i.e., YES or NO or OK). Some pop-up boxes may only provide
informational messages and will be displayed for a few seconds before they automatically
close.
Certain pop-ups, such as the calculator and virtual keyboard, can be minimized by
selecting the “—” in the upper right corner. These pop-ups will remain open but are
“hidden” in the taskbar, and can be viewed again by touching the taskbar button. These
pop-ups can also be closed by touching the “X” in the upper right corner:
Minimize
Close
WinMax Version
Softkeys
Prompts
Error/Status area
Status Bar
Calculator
Select the calculator icon in the Status Bar to open the calculator. The calculator appears
on screen and is operated using the stylus to select the calculator keys on screen.
When the calculator is minimized (with “—” in the upper right), the last calculation is
retained, but when it is closed (with “X” in the upper right), the last calculation is erased.
1. Either select the keyboard icon located in the screen’s status bar or
simultaneously press the Alt and Input keys on the console to activate the
keyboard.
2. Use a pointing device such as the stylus to select characters from the
keyboard.
3. Press the Enter key to update a field and advance the cursor after the
characters are selected in the text field (e.g., after creating a program name).
4. Select the X located in the lower left corner of the text entry window to close
the keyboard.
• Buttons in the upper left-hand corner of the Help screen are used to move
through Help topics and print screens.
• Use the Hide button to hide the navigation pane.
• Use the Back button to return to the previous Help screen.
• Use the Print button to print the current displayed Help topic, if a printer
is attached and configured. See Accessing the WinMax Help in PDF
format, on page 1 - 89 for more information about printing.
• Use the arrow buttons to move between pages within a Help topic and to
move through topics.
• Use the Contents tab for a list of information sorted by subject:
1. Select the “+” to expand the topic and view sub-topics.
2. Select the topic to display it.
• Use the Index tab to show the Help index:
1. Quickly scroll to an index topic by typing the topic in the box at the top of
the index.
2. Select a topic and the Display button to view the topic.
• Use the Search tab to search the Help for a word or phrase:
1. Type the search word(s) into the text box at the top of the pane.
2. Select the List Topics button. A list of topics that contain the search
word(s) is displayed.
3. Select a topic and the Display button to view that topic.
• Use the Favorites tab to save Help topics for quick access:
1. Select the Add button at the bottom of the pane to add the current topic.
2. Select a topic from the Favorites list, and select the Display button to view
it.
3. Select a topic from the Favorites list, and select the Remove button to
remove it from the list.
The SHOW ALL FILE TYPES field in User Interface Settings must be
set to YES (default is NO) in order to see the PDF files in the
directory. Access the SHOW ALL FILE TYPES field in Auxiliary Mode,
Utilities/ User Preferences/ User Interface Settings.
4. Highlight the PDF file(s) in the right-hand pane, and select the COPY F2
softkey.
5. Ensure that your media is loaded (either a floppy disk in the disk drive or a
USB memory device in the USB port), and navigate to the proper location in
the left-hand pane of the DISK OPERATIONS screen (either the floppy drive A:
or the USB port E:). Highlight the desired location.
6. Place the cursor in the right-hand pane and select the PASTE F3 softkey to
paste the PDF file(s) to the desired location.
7. You may now remove your media and load the PDF file(s) onto a PC for
viewing and printing.
• Part Setup—access the Part Setup screen to establish part zero, centerline,
offset Z, safety work region, and other parameters.
• Tool Review—access the Tool Review screen for a summary listing of all
tools used in active program (see Part Program Tool Review, on page 1 - 116
for more information).
• Part Programming—access and create data blocks of a part program. The
current program's data blocks appear on screen when this softkey is used.
Delete, add, edit, and navigate through the data blocks. The NC editor is
displayed for NC programs.
• Program Parameters—access General, Milling, Holes, Probing, and
Performance parameters. NC parameters are accessible for NC programs.
• Import / Export Functions—import parts of a previously saved Conversational
program or NC state, export NC state to file, or import/export the tool library.
• Copy and Change Blocks—make changes to several blocks at one time and/or
copy and change blocks within the active program.
• Erase Functions—erase sections of the current program.
• Program Manager—access and manage other part programs.
Erase Functions
Erase functions erases (deletes) programs or components (part setup, tool setup, and
program parameters):
Part setup establishes the locations of part zero in X, Y, and Z relative to the machine's
absolute zero. Part Zero may be located anywhere on the fixturing or the part. During
machine calibration, each axis moves to its + or - travel limits. Machine zero, identified
during machine calibration, is the location to which each axis moves to determine a fixed
point where the X, Y, and Z axes become tangent. This value does not change after
calibration.
1. Part Zero
2. Workpiece
3. Machine Zero
4. X Axis
5. Y Axis
Figure 1–1. Part Zero Relative to Machine Zero Viewed Looking Down at Table
Program the axes to move within the coordinate system as shown below:
2. Part (Workpiece)
1. Machine
Coordinate System
2. Unrotated Part
Coordinate System
3. Workpiece
Coordinate System
Use the Safety Work Region fields on the Part Setup screen to
enter values to define the safety region. Type the value in the field,
or jog each axis to the desired safety region, and press the Store
Position button on the jog unit.
Out of range entries in the Safety Work Region appear in red. See
Machine Specifications for ranges.
Always enter the Z(-) parameter (Z Bottom) to prevent the tool from
drilling through the part and into the table.
Use the Z(+) field (Z Top) to define the clearance above the part and
fixture.
Use the Z(+) field with a Position block. The Z Top value reduces
rapid Z motion for Position blocks. The spindle retracts to the Z Top
value above the tool zero calibration for Position blocks.
These are the softkeys on the second Part Setup screen, accessed with the More
softkey:
For conversational programs, B-axis Part Setup Offset must be zero degree.
In addition to standard Part Setup fields, Part Setup for rotary programming in Zero
Calibration mode includes part zero for the rotary axis and the rotary centerline fields.
Manually type the values directly into the Part Setup fields, or use the
jog unit to set the values. Follow these steps to use the jog unit to enter
the Part Setup values:
1. Use the jog unit to move the appropriate axis until it is in the
position that you want to define as part zero.
2. Select the Store Machine Position softkey or the Store Posi-
tion button on the jog unit.
1. Enter Part Zero X and Part Zero Y field values, either manually or by using the
jog unit to store the machine position.
2. Part Zero
3. A Centerline Y
4. A Centerline Z
2. X Center
3. Y Center
4. Rotary Centerline
5. Rotary Centerline
6. Rotary Table
When the part is fixtured to the center of the rotary-axis table, the
rotary centerline is the Y-Z center point of the part.
In order to determine the starting point (part zero) in the part, first fixture the work piece
(raw material or stock) to the machine tool table. This process, called fixturing, can be
accomplished using a variety of clamping devices, such as vises and toe clamps. Select
the fixturing device that will hold the work piece securely without getting in the way of
the cutting tool while the part is being made.
You may want to insert a tool in the spindle to use as an edge finder when identifying part
zero. Press the Manual button in the Machine Mode grouping to display the Manual
screen. Use the Tool in Spindle field and softkey to enter the tool number for the edge
finder tool.
Insert this tool as described in Loading a Tool into the Spindle, on page 1 - 23. The tool
will need to be calibrated as described in Tool Setup, on page 1 - 106.
Work Offsets
The Work Offsets softkey displays up to six work coordinates (G54-G59) and a set of
shift offset values. These are used to set multiple part zeroes for multiple parts fixtured to
the table and milled consecutively using the same program.
The X, Y, Z, and optional Rotary A and B work offset values can be entered for G54 to G59
codes. The coordinates defining G54 are the part zero coordinates for the original part
defined on the Part Setup screen. When the G54 coordinates are changed on this screen,
the part setup is also changed.
These work offsets are stored in memory, but not with the part program. They are not
saved to a disk file and need to be re-entered.
The shift offset coordinates, which follow the six work coordinates on the screen, move all
of the part zero coordinates as a group. This incremental value is useful when you place
part fixtures on the table in a different location and want to shift all of the work offsets to
the newly fixtured location. The G54-G59 offset values do not change on the screen when
shift offset values are entered.
To access any of these offsets call G code G54.1 Pn, where n is 1 thru 93. For example,
to change to auxiliary work offset 46 you would call G54.1 P46 in your NC program.
To update work offset values, use data setting G code G10 L20 Pn to set the Auxiliary
work offsets values. For example, to update work offset 46 value call G10 L20 P46
X12.5 Y3.0 Z-0.5
%
G90G80
T1M6F100
G10 L20 P1 X1 Y1 Z.-1
G10 L20 P93 X10 Y10 Z-.1
G54.1 P1 (change work part setup to 1)
G1X0.Y0.Z0.
X1.
Stock Geometry
Stock Geometry allows you to specify the dimensions of the stock material so it displays
properly in graphics (when Stock Outline field is enabled in Graphics Settings).
For dual-zone machines, choose Zone 1 or Zone 2 tab to specify stock geometry settings.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Stock Geometry fields:
1. In the Tool Setup screen, enter the number of the tool to be calibrated into the
Tool Number field.
2. If the tool is in spindle, jog Z down to the gauge block.
3. Select Store Machine Position softkey or button on the Jog Unit.
4. Part Zero is stored separately in the Part Zero Z field in Part Setup and is the
distance from Machine Zero to the Z0 of the workpiece:
a. Select Part Setup softkey.
b. In Part Zero Z field, use calibrated tool to touch off Z0 of the workpiece
and select the Store Machine Position softkey or button on the jog unit.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Tool Measurement fields:
Device
Height
Notes
Touch-Off Device
Z Location
Z Reference
5. Subtract the length of the gauge block from the value stored in Z Reference
5. Multiple gauges can be set up by specifying height in the appropriate row (1-
6). However, the active device for measuring tool length is the one specified in
the Touch-Off Device field.
All values set in Tool Measurement Settings are retained in the
control and are applicable to all programs. They are not program
specific.
1. In the Tool Setup screen, enter the number of the tool to be calibrated into the
Tool Number field.
2. If the tool is in spindle, jog Z down to the reference plane or gauge block.
3. Select Store Machine Position softkey or button on the Jog Unit.
All tools should be calibrated to the same reference plane.
4. If the reference plane is not the same as Z=Part Zero for program depth:
a. Select Part Setup softkey.
b. In Offset Z field, enter distance from reference plane to Part Zero, or use
calibrated tool to touch off Z=0 plane and select the Store Machine Position
softkey or button on the Remote Jog Unit.
If the plane that all tools are touched off of is the top of the workpiece, all program
dimensions for Z will be from Z=0. If the plane is not the top of the workpiece (as when a
gauge block is used), the operator can use the Offset Z field in Part Setup to set the
distance from the gauge block or other plane to the top of the workpiece plane. See Part
Setup, on page 1 - 91 for more information.
Use the Tool Setup screen to describe the tools that will be used for the part program.
You can access Tool Setup from several screens by using the Tool Setup softkey.
• Delete Tool—Deletes all program settings for the tool number entered in the
Tool Field, for a Manual tool. If the tool is in Spindle or Auto, this softkey is
not active.
• Part Setup—Accesses Part Setup screen.
• Part Programming—Accesses fields to enter the exact description of how the
part will be cut.
• Tool Offsets—Available only for NC programs. The tool length offsets appear
• Use the Positive Tool Length Compensation (G43) or Negative Tool Length
Compensation (G44) codes. A G49 code specifies tool offset cancel. An
H00 also cancels an offset.
• The G43 and G44 codes set a mode of operation within the program that
is in effect until a G49 or H00 is used. If an H code is used without a G43
or G44, in effect, the value stored in the tool length offset table is used as
the calibrated tool length.
• If a zero is entered for the Tool Offset value (Tool Offset H Table), the
control uses the Tool Offset value entered in Tool Setup for the tool
length.
• If a value greater than zero is entered for the Tool Offset value (Tool
Offset H table), the control replaces the value set in Tool Setup with the
Tool Offset H Table value.
• The four keyboard arrows, Page Up, and Page Down keys scroll through
the 01 to 200 offsets.
• When the Store Machine Position softkey is pressed, a negative Z value
reflecting the Z axis machine position is entered on the screen.
• Tool Home—Allows you to move the tool quickly away from the part. Using
this softkey after Tool Calibration is much faster than pressing the axis jog
buttons on the jog unit. Press this softkey and then press the Start Cycle
button to move the spindle to the change height.
• Set Tool Zero (Zero Calibration mode)—stores the Z-axis position of the
tool tip when at workpiece or gauge block plane. To use this softkey, carefully
jog the tool in the spindle down to the top of the part or to the fixture defined
at the Tool Calibration point and then press the softkey. The system stores
the position of the tool into the current part program and the number appears
in the Zero Calibration field on the Tool Setup screen. This can also be
accomplished by pressing the Store Position button on the jog unit. On the
screen the part display for “Z” changes to zero. In Zero Calibration mode, all
tools used in a part program will need to be calibrated to the same plane.
A warning message is displayed if the edited tool is not the tool in
spindle. Select OK to store the current position for the tool that is
being edited. Select Cancel if you do not want to set tool zero for
that tool.
• Set Tool Zero Using Gauge Block (Zero Calibration mode; Probing
only)—stores the Z-axis position of the tool tip when using a gauge block
into the Zero Calibration field and marks the tool as probed so it can be used
in Part Probing. To use this softkey, carefully jog the tool in the spindle down
to the top of the gauge at the Tool Calibration plane and press the softkey.
This softkey is active when the following is true:
• Advanced Tool Settings—set Tool Geometry, Feed and Speed, Surface Finish
Quality, and other tool information.
• Change Tool Number—Allows you to change the tool number for the current
tool displayed.
• Tool Probing—Accesses the Probing Parameters, see Program Parameters,
on page 1 - 124. Probing is available only with BMCs.
• Program Parameters—Accesses the program parameters.
• Part Program Tool Review—Accesses the tool review screen.
• Tool Measurement Settings (Absolute Tool Length mode)—accesses
the Tool Measurement screen where touch-off device height is set.
Basic tool information is stored in Tool Setup and additional information can be set in the
Advanced Tool Settings screens. Tool Geometry, Feed and Speed information, SFQ, and
other tool information are set in the Advanced Tool Settings screen.
Most fields on the Geometry screen correspond to tool type; see the following table for
information about these fields. Additional Geometry fields are:
Color
Direction
Neck Diameter
Chamfer Angle
Ream Chamfer
Cutting Edges
Stylus Length
Length of Cut
Tip Diameter
Tool Length
Tip Length
Drill Angle
Tip Angle
Diameter
Radius
Flutes
Angle
TPI
Drill X X X X X X
Tap X X X X
Boring head X X X X X
End Mill X x x x
Face Mill x x x X X X
Back Spotface X X X X X
Probe X X X X
Gun Drill X X X X X X
Center Drill X X X X X X X X
Chamfer Mill X X X X X X
Ream X X X X X X
Spot Drill X X X X X
Forming Tap X X X X X
Counter Bore X X X X X X X
Counter Sink X X X X X X
Keyseat Mill X X X X X X
Thread Mill
Single Cutter X X X X
(SC)
Thread Mill
Multi Cutter X X X X X X
(MC)
Taper Radius
X X X X X X X
End Mill
Corner Round
X X X X X X X
Mill
Engraving Mill X X X X X
When Shank Diameter, Length of Cut, and Tool Length are set
as a ratio of the diameter, values will be automatically recalculated if
the diameter changes or until a user-defined value is entered.
When used in a Thread Milling cycle, the Length of Cut and Pitch
are used to calculate the number of passes in the cycle.
Feed and Speed settings are carried over from Tool Setup or can be specified in the Feed
and Speed tab for specific tool and material combinations in a part program. Choose one
of the materials from the work material list for a specific tool and enter the feeds and
speeds for both roughing and finishing for that tool and work material combination. This
information is saved in the Tool and Material Library and can be utilized in future part
programs without re-entering the speeds and feeds: When the Program Parameters for a
part program specify a work material, the tool number will recall the feed and speed for
that material.
Regardless of the material set in the Feed and Speed tab, the main
Tool Setup screen will always display feeds and speeds for
“Unspecified” material.
Specify work
material
Specify
Roughing & Speed and Feed
Finishing are calculated or
can be specified
in these fields
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Feed and Speed fields:
Feed/Rev Tool
Max Depth
Peck Depth
The WinMax software automatically performs tool feed and speed calculations for each
tool programmed in Tool Setup, on page 1 - 106. The calculations are carried over to
each data block in the part program using the programmed tool.
The software uses data to perform the calculations from these Tool Setup fields:
Diameter, Speed (RPM), Surface Speed (FPM) or (MPM), Flutes, and Feed/Flute (Tooth).
Feeds and speeds are related using the following formulas: Speed Formulas, on page 1 -
113 and Feed Formulas, on page 1 - 114.
Calculated values are carried forward to the Mill Feed field and Speed (RPM) field for
milling and holes data blocks. You can override automatically calculated values in a data
block by inserting a user defined value. If you manually change a calculated value in Tool
Setup, you will be prompted to update feeds and speeds for the part program data
blocks.
For fields that display truncated decimal point values, you may view
the non-truncated value by pressing and holding the CTRL key and
pressing the period (.) key.
Speed Formulas
The WinMax software uses these formulas to automatically calculate the spindle speeds:
Metric Mode:
English Units:
If you enter the Speed (RPM) value, the Surface Speed (fpm) value
will be calculated for you.
For example, if you enter a value of 7000 RPM for the Speed field in
Tool Setup for a Drill operation, the calculated value for Surface
Speed is 458 fpm.
Feed Formulas
For Milling data blocks, specify the number of flutes for the tool in the Flutes field.
The software uses the following formula to calculate the Mill Feed:
For Holes operations, flutes are not specified for the tool.
NC SFQ
NC SFQ in Advanced Tool Settings is available only with the NC/
Conversational Merge option.
Surface finish quality in NC programming is set in the NC SFQ tab of Advanced Tool
Settings. Change Enable Tool SFQ to YES and adjust the Tool SFQ value. This
automatically sets the SFQ value whenever the tool is used in NC programming and will
override the SFQ value set in Program Parameters or with the G05.3 setting.
Tool
Tool SFQ
The Supplier tab is optionally used to store information about tool supplier and orders in
memo-type fields.
Notes
Notes in Advanced Tool Settings is available only with the Tool and
Material Library option.
The Notes tab is used to store notes and miscellaneous information about a tool in a
memo-type field.
• Tool—displays the tool number and type entered on the Tool Setup screen.
This field cannot be edited. To change tools, go to Tool Setup, on page 1 -
106.
• NC Gear Range—define the spindle gear range. 0 = Low; 9 = High.
• NC Tool Number—indicate the starting tool in the tool changer. The range is
0 to 999.
• NC Diameter Offset—indicate the tool diameter to be used for cutter
compensation. This field is used for posting only. This will not affect a file that
is saved as an ISNC file.
If Cutter Comp is selected from the Output Tool Path As field on the
Post Processor Configuration screen, the value in the NC Diameter
Offset field will be put into the APT file. This value will refer to the
tool diameter offset on the target machine. If Centerline is selected
from the Output Tool Path As field, then the value entered in the NC
Diameter Offset field will not affect the APT file.
To change the Tool Number or create a copy of a tool, display the tool in the Tool Setup
screen. With the cursor in the Tool Number field, select the More softkey to display the
next softkey menu. Select the Change Tool Number softkey. The Current Tool
Description and New Tool Number fields are displayed. Type the new number into the
New Tool Number field and select one of the following softkeys:
• Change Tool Number—changes the number of the tool to the new Tool
Number. The old tool number is simply changed to the new number. If the
new tool number is already assigned to another tool, then the tool numbers
are swapped. If the Tool Library option is enabled, the tool number is also
updated in the spindle or ATC.
• Copy Tool—adds a new tool that is identical to the Current Tool Description.
If the New Tool Number is not in the current program or Tool & Material
Library, the current tool is copied to the New Tool Number. If the New Tool
Number is already used in the current program or Tool & Material Library, a
prompt appears that the New Tool Number selected will be replaced with a
copy of the current tool.
List of tools
used in program
Supplier, Order,
Notes, Tool Life
tabs can be used to
keep track of
other tool
Program blocks information
in which
highlighted
tool is used
(highlight block
and select the
Edit Block
softkey to jump to
the program block)
Tool information can be entered into the Supplier, Order, and Notes tabs at the bottom of
the Part Program Review screen.
Tool notes can be entered and viewed on the Notes tab in the Part
Program Tool Review screen and the Advanced Tool Settings screen.
Notes can also be viewed in the Select Tool screen (accessed with
the Select Tool from List softkey when entering a tool in a program
block).
The Supplier, Order, and Notes tabs are only available with the Tool &
Material Library option.
Tools are listed by number. When a tool is selected (highlighted), the Block list will display
the number and NC text of all blocks that contain the T code for a tool change to the
selected tool, as shown below:
List of tools
used in program
Program blocks
in which
highlighted
tool is used
(highlight block
and select the
EDIT BLOCK F1
softkey to jump to
the program block)
If a tool in the current NC program is not defined in Tool Setup, it appears in the Tool
An undefined tool can be added to the NC tool setup by selecting the tool in the list,
selecting the Tool Setup softkey, and selecting a type or entering data for the new tool.
The tool can also be quickly added as an unknown tool with a diameter of 0 by selecting
the Add As Manual Tool softkey.
• Part Setup—access Part Setup screen. See Part Setup, on page 1 - 91 for
more information.
• Tool Setup—access Tool Setup. See Tool Setup, on page 1 - 106 for more
information.
• Part Programming—access and create data blocks of a part program. The
current program's data blocks appear on screen when this softkey is used.
Delete, add, edit, and navigate through the data blocks. The NC editor is
displayed for NC programs. See Conversational Part Programming for more
information.
• Program Parameters—accesses the Program Parameters screen to specify
data common to all program data blocks. See Program Parameters, on page
1 - 124 for more information.
• Tool Change Review Screen—access the Tool Change Review screen to
Tool Matching
When a new program is loaded and the Tool & Material Library option is enabled:
1. The new program’s tools are compared to the tools in the Tool & Material
Library to identify a match by tool type and diameter.
The diameter is set in the Tool Matching: Maximum Diameter
Difference field in Tool Utilities and Settings, on page 1 - 49.
2. If only one tool match is found, the program will use that tool number,
including the Zero Calibration, from the Tool & Material Library. Note that Feed
and Speed data will not be replaced in the program.
3. If more than one match exists, WinMax then looks at tool number. If it finds
the same tool number, type, and diameter, it will match the tool.
4. If there are no matches, tools are either loaded into the Tool & Material Library
as Manual, or users can select from a list of tools in the Tool & Material Library
that are similar to the unmatched tool. The AUTOMATICALLY LOAD
UNMATCHED TOOLS AS MANUAL field in Tool Utilities and Settings, on page 1
- 49 controls this:
• When the field is set to Yes, any unmatched tools from the new part
program will be added to the Tool & Material Library and will be assigned
to the first available tool number.
For example, a new program is loaded with tool #12 as a 0.375 inch end
mill. If tool #12 in the Tool & Material Library is not a 0.375 inch end mill
and no other tool in the Tool & Material Library is a 0.375 inch end mill,
then this tool will be added to the Tool & Material Library as a Manual tool
and will be assigned the first available tool number.
• When the field is set to NO, a prompt to match tools appears. Answer YES
to the prompt to review the unmatched tools.
Unmatched
Tools Import Tool
Number
Difference in
tool diameter List of similar tools
from in Tool Library (list
unmatched corresponds to the
tool highlighted tool)
The Choose As Replacement softkey appears when you select a tool from the Closest
matches list. Use this softkey to replace an unmatched tool with the selected tool from
the Tool & Material Library.
If there is not a match in “Closest matches,” use the Add As Manual Tool softkey to add
the tool to the Tool & Material Library.
The Save To Database softkey appears when you select an unmatched tool from the
list. Select the softkey to save the tool to the Tool and Material Database.
Saving a tool to the Tool and Material Database will not match a tool
with an existing tool in the Tool & Material Library. The program will
still consider the tool unmatched and will not run until a match is
selected or a new tool is added to the Tool & Material Library.
Spindle
The Spindle tab displays information about the tool in spindle and allows you to set the
next tool to execute a tool change, or to change the current tool in spindle. The Move
Tool to Spindle softkey moves the tool in the Next Tool field to the spindle.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of fields on the Spindle tab (fields displayed vary
depending on machine and/or configuration):
F / Feed Part
Machine S / Spindle
Auto
The Auto tab lists the tools in the ATC (automatic tool changer) magazine. Tools are listed
by pocket number. The view can be customized to show only occupied pockets or to
disable even-numbered pockets (for large tools), using the check boxes at the top of the
screen.
Softkeys are:
• Add Tool—accesses Tool Type Setup screen to add a tool to the database.
• Edit Tool—accesses Tool Setup to edit tool.
• Delete Tool—deletes the selected tool from the database.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of parameters on the General 1 tab:
Override Lockout
See the Field Glossary for definitions of parameters on the General 2 tab:
See the Field Glossary for definitions of parameters on the Milling 1 tab:
See the Field Glossary for definitions of parameters on the Milling 2 tab:
The Milling 2 Parameters fields are available only when the Helical
Plunge option is installed.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of parameters on the Holes tab:
Bore Dwell
Drill Dwell
See the Field Glossary for definitions of parameters on the Probing tab:
Diameter Tolerance
Length Tolerance
See the Field Glossary for definitions of parameters on the Performance tab:
Smoothing Tolerance
Surface Finish Quality (SFQ) is enabled with the SelectSurface Finish Quality option. SFQ
parameters can be modified in either Conversational or NC programming. The default
SFQ for roughing is 80 and finishing is 20. Recommended values are:
1. Select the Import / Export Functions softkey from the Input screen.
2. Select the appropriate softkey to import from a Conversational file, or to
import or export NC state or Tool Library.
3. Choose the origination or destination file, or select an operation for the Tool
Library then select the appropriate file.
4. Select the Import or Export softkey.
5. Choose one or more components from the list and select the Begin Operation
softkey.
Conversational Components
These are the Conversational components that can be imported from an existing part
program into a new part program:
• Part Setup—imports the Part Setup from the selected program into the
current part program.
• Tool Setup—imports tools from the Tool Setup of the selected part program
to the current tool setup on the machine. If the Tool & Material Library option
is enabled, unique tools are added as Manual and other tools may be
matched (see Tool Matching, on page 1 - 119).
• Program Parameters—imports the Program Parameters from the selected
program into the current part program.
• Part Program—imports the part program from the selected program into the
current part program.
NC States
NC components are stored in the NC State file on the control. Only one NC State file
exists on a control, and it is updated as changes are made to current or new NC
programs.
When transferring an NC program from one machine to another the NC State file from the
can be imported or exported using the Import (or Export) NC State From (To) File
softkey. These are the components that can be imported into an NC file:
1. Select the Import / Export Functions softkey from the Input screen.
2. Select the Save NC State To File softkey.
3. Choose the location to which the file will be saved in the Save State File
screen.
4. Type the name of the file in the FILE NAME field, or use the default,
ncstate.ncsx, which appears automatically in this field.
It is recommended to rename the NC States file to match the active
part program. When renaming, you must retain the .ncs extension at
the end of the file name. For example, Program Name.ncsx.
5. Select the SAVE F1 softkey to save the NC States file. A message that the file
saved successfully will briefly appear on screen.
The Import / Export Tool Library softkey allows you to move tool information from the
WinMax control to other locations and vice versa.
• Export Auto And Manual Tools—save Auto and Manual tools to a different
directory.
• Export Manual Tool List—save only the Manual tools to a different
directory.
• Import Into Manual Tool List—load tools into the control from a directory.
All tools are imported into the Manual list, even if they were exported as Auto
tools.
The ATC positions are not retained when tools are imported.
The MOVE BLOCKS screen is used to remove the specified data blocks from their current
location and transfer them to another location in the part program.
The DELETE BLOCKS screen is used to remove specified data blocks from the part
program.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Copy/Move/Delete Block fields:
End Block
Start Block
Modify Dimensions
Modify Dimensions allows you to add offsets to the axes' coordinate dimensions currently
stored in the part program for a range of blocks.
These softkey choices appear when you select the Modify Dimensions softkey:
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Modify Dimensions fields:
B Offset X Offset
C Offset Y Offset
End Block
Enter the modifications in the fields and select the Make The Change softkey to modify
the programmed dimensions.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Change Feed, Speeds, Tool and SFQ fields:
Enter the changes in the fields and select the Make the Change softkey.
The Copy Blocks, Move Blocks, and Delete Blocks softkeys are
also available for editing a current program.
List of program’s
data blocks
Select to jump
to selected
data block or
sub-block
Data blocks and sub blocks of the active part program are displayed. Program blocks can
be moved and added in the Program Review screen.
Start typing a block number to jump to that block in the review list.
The Jump to block pop-up box opens; select OK to go to that block
in the list.
Jump to the program block by highlighting the block in the list and
selecting the Part Programming softkey.
Tool data and notes are displayed in the Tools and Notes tabs:
• Tool information for the selected data block is displayed in the Tools tab.
When a tool is selected the Edit Tool softkey is displayed and will open Tool
Setup for the selected tool.
• Notes can be entered for the selected data block or sub block in the Notes
tab. Notes are displayed on the Review screen and with the data block when
the blocks are printed.
If centerlines are enabled in Part Setup, the Z values in the blocks are not
adjusted. If the centerlines are disabled, the Z axis becomes the radius in
the block and the cylinder radius is applied to the value.
While the doors are open, manual jog feed is restricted. The jog feed is limited to 2
meters per minute, or approximately 80 inches per minute, with manual safety override
enabled. No jogging is permitted with manual safety override disabled.
• Spindle On
• Park Machine
• Warm Up Machine
• Calibrate Machine
• Spindle Orient
• Chip Removal
• Tool Changer Functions
When the Manual Safety Override mode is enabled, it remains enabled until control
power is turned off, the Emergency Stop button is pressed, or machine power is turned
off. A fault will disable the Manual Safety Override mode also.
If you try to jog the axes with the doors open without enabling the manual safety
override mode, a prompt appears to cycle the keyswitch or enter the access code to
enable jog.
The fields on the CE Status & Diagnostics screen are defined as follows:
1. Select the Enter Access Code softkey. A message appears with a prompt for
entering a 4 digit code.
2. Enter a numeric code using the console keypad. Asterisks (*) appear
representing each entered digit. When the fourth digit is entered, the asterisks
and message disappear.
Using a non-numeric key cancels the operation.
When the code is successfully entered, the Limited Manual Operations feature is enabled,
as indicated in the status field.
For initial setup of the Access Code, the user is prompted to enter a new code and then to
enter the same code a second time before it is accepted.
1. Select the Change Access Code softkey. A message appears asking you to
enter the current code.
2. Enter the current numeric code from the console keypad. A message appears
asking you to enter the new code.
3. Enter the new code. A message appears asking you to re-enter the new code
for confirmation.
• If the new code is not re-entered, the code is not changed.
• When the new code is verified, the code will change and a message
appears to confirm the action.
Solid graphics and Runtime tool are only available with the
Advanced Verification Graphics option.
Graphics Settings
Graphics preferences are set in the Graphics Settings screen, which is accessed with the
Graphics Settings softkey.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Graphics Settings fields:
Toolpath graphics displays a wireframe view of the part. Toolpath is also animated to
show the tool in motion if the runtime tool is displayed (only available with the Advanced
Verification Graphics option).
Solid graphics displays a solid 3-dimensional part; only available with the Advanced
Verification Graphics option.
Denotes the
view selected
Indicates
the stage of
processing
The console Draw button initiates drawing. The Draw Options menu is displayed (for both
Toolpath and Solid) to control drawing and animation:
• Pan—moves the graphic up, down, left, or right. Use the softkeys (Pan Up,
Pan Down, Pan Left, Pan Right, or Center), or touch the screen and drag the
graphic. Fit to View returns the drawing to the default position, rotation, and
zoom levels.
• Rotate—changes the rotation of the graphic. Softkeys include Rotate Up,
Rotate Down, Rotate Left, and Rotate Right. Default Rotation returns rotation
to the default value.
• DB Search—jumps to a selected data block. Select the softkey, touch an
area on the graphic touchscreen, and select the JUMP TO BLOCK softkey.
• Snapshot—creates an image of the solid drawing that is stored with the file.
The image is displayed on the Program Manager screen when the program is
highlighted.
• Graphics Settings—displays the Graphics Settings screen.
This updated graphics screen uses many of the same features of the Max4 Toolpath and
Solid graphics.
Opaque view
Measure
Fill
Capture graphic
Smooth lines
Access screen Settings
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine Operation Basics 1-135
Machine Start Up
Calibrate Machine
Calibrating establishes the machine reference point (absolute zero) for each axis.
Absolute zero is the location on the table, usually a corner or near a corner, where the X
and Y axes intersect. This value does not change.
To calibrate the machine, press the Manual Mode console button. "Uncalibrated" will be in
the Cal Status field.
1. If necessary, release all Emergency Stop buttons. Twist the button in the
direction indicated by the arrows to release it.
2. Press the Manual Mode console button.
3. Press the console Power On button to turn on the machine. The Power On
button lights up.
4. If there is a servo or spindle error, press the Reset Servos and Spindle softkey
to clear it. The Start Cycle button begins flashing.
5. Press the Start Cycle button to turn on the machine servos. The Start Cycle
button stops flashing.
Axes Calibration
To calibrate all axes, follow these steps:
1. Press the Calibrate Machine softkey. The Start Cycle button begins to flash off
and on.
2. Press the flashing Start Cycle button. The Axis Limit Switches field indicates
the current status of the machining center’s limit switches as each axis
calibrates.
3. The machine position display (at the top of the text screen) shows zero (0) for
all axes when the calibration process is complete.
Warm Up Machine
If the machine has been idle for an hour or more, it is recommended that the warm up
cycle be run. Warming up an idle machine before part cutting improves component
reliability and machine performance. You must be in Manual mode to run a warm up
cycle.
1. The control power must be on and the axes must be calibrated. There must
not be any tool in the spindle, and the Tool in Spindle field on the Manual
screen must be 0.
1 - 136 Machine Operation Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
2. Select the Warm Up Machine softkey. The Start Cycle button begins flashing.
3. Press the Start Cycle button (to cancel the warm up cycle, press any Mode
console button or softkey before pressing the Start Cycle button). The axes
slowly move from one end of the machine to the other. The spindle moves at a
low RPM for five minutes.
4. The warm up cycle completes in 15 minutes. The Manual screen reappears and
axis movement stops.
Reset Master
To restart the control (reboot the system) without switching the power to the machine
tool off and back on again, follow these steps:
If the Emergency Stop button was used to stop machining, machine power must be
restored before restarting the program.
1. Select the console Auto button. The Start Block default is 1, and the End Block
default is the last block of the program.
2. Enter the proper Start Block and, optionally, an End Block if other than the end
of the program.
3. Select the Recovery Restart softkey.
4. If the Start Block contains multiple choices for restart, prompts are displayed
to select the proper point of restart.
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine Operation Basics 1-137
Manual Mode
Manual mode controls machine settings and operations.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the fields on the Manual mode screens (fields
displayed vary depending on machine, configuration, and/or program type):
Softkeys are:
1 - 138 Machine Operation Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
• Retract Tool—retracts the tool.
• Retract Tool Along Tool Axis (Tilt B axis machines)—retracts tool along
the tool axis.
• Toggle Jog Along Tool Axis (Tilt B axis machines)—toggle on and off
• Manual Rapid Move—accesses the manual rapid move parameters.
• Chip Removal Forward On/Off—turns the chip conveyor on in a forward
direction. Also turns conveyor off.
The Chip Conveyor continues to run when you exit the Manual
screen. If you want to stop the conveyor, you must use this softkey
before you exit the screen (E-stop will also stop the conveyor).
Softkeys are:
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine Operation Basics 1-139
the rotary axis feedrate in the Rotary Rapid Feed field.
5. Specify the end position of the move in the appropriate axis field(s).
6. Select the appropriate Rapid Move softkey to enable the move. When the
softkey is selected, a message is displayed that instructs the operator to press
the Start Cycle button to move the axis. When the Start Cycle button is
pressed, the rapid move is performed.
Only one axis move can be performed at a time. During the move, all
other Rapid Move softkeys are disabled until the move is completed.
Once complete, another softkey can be selected, initiating the next
move.
1 - 140 Machine Operation Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
Automatic Tool Changers
The ATC for HMX, DCX, and VTXU machines is a random-pocket tool changer that tracks
tools in the magazine using an ATC Map. All ATC operations require that the servo power
is on, that the machine is calibrated, and that the ATC is at Home position.
To load the tool currently in the spindle into the ATC magazine:
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine Operation Basics 1-141
Removing Tools from the ATC Magazine
Remove tools from the ATC magazine by following these steps:
3. Enter the tool number (of the tool you want to remove in the magazine) into
the Next Tool field.
4. Press the Tool Changer Auto console key to move the Next Tool into the
spindle.
5. Clear the tool changer area and shut the enclosure door. Press the Start Cycle
button to initiate the tool change.
6. Press the Spindle Unclamp button and manually remove the tool from the
spindle.
7. Repeat steps 2 through 6, as needed, to remove additional tools from the ATC
magazine.
The ATC magazine capacity is reduced by half for tools larger than 80
mm (125 mm for some machines).
Follow these steps to load large tools into the ATC magazine:
1. Touch the ATC Map softkey from the Spindle screen. The ATC Map appears.
2. Touch the Max. Tool Dia. More than XX mm softkey.
3. An “ATC Map will be cleared! Are you sure you want to change Max. Tool
Diameter to more than XX mm?” message appears.
Each time you switch between large and small tools, the entire ATC
Map will be cleared and the magazine must be reloaded.
4. Select the Yes softkey. The ATC Map will clear, then reappear. Only the odd
numbered tool pockets will be available.
5. Reload tools into the magazine using the “Loading a Tool into the Spindle”
section.
6. Return to the default setting of Maximum Tool Diameter XX mm or Less by
using the previous procedure and touching the Max. Tool Dia. XX mm or Less
softkey.
1 - 142 Machine Operation Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
Each VMX or VM machining center is equipped with a swing-arm random pocket
Automatic Tool Changer (ATC).
VM Tool Magazine
The station magazine is positioned vertically on the machine. An electronic motor and
helical gear drive the magazine. When activated, the tool magazine operates as described
below:
1. The requested tool pocket rotates 90° to make the tool available for the swing
arm.
2. The swing arm rotates 60° to simultaneously grab the tool in the pocket and
the tool in the spindle.
3. The spindle unclamps.
4. The swing arm moves down to pull the tools out of the pocket and the spindle,
and then rotates 180°.
5. The swing arm moves up and swaps the tools.
6. Finally, the swing arm and tool pocket return to their original positions.
There are two types of ATCs, which are described in the following sections:
ATC Sequence
This is the basic sequence of operation of the tool magazine, assuming the magazine is
positioned to the next tool required:
1. The requested tool pocket rotates down 90° to make the tool available for the
swing arm.
2. The swing arm rotates 60° to simultaneously grab both the tool in the pocket
and the tool in the spindle.
3. The spindle unclamps.
4. The swing arm moves down to pull the tools out of the pocket and spindle, and
then the arm rotates 180°.
5. The swing arm moves up and swaps the tools.
6. The spindle clamps the new tool in the spindle and the swing arm rotates back
to 0°.
7. The tool pocket moves back to its original position.
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine Operation Basics 1-143
Figure 1–18. VMX 40-Taper ATC with 24-station Tool Magazine
1 - 144 Machine Operation Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
50-Taper ATC with 30 or 32-Station Tool Magazine
The VMX50/50T uses the 50-Taper ATC with a 30-station tool magazine. The VMX64 uses
the 50-Taper ATC with a 32-station tool magazine.
An electric motor, two dogs (cam detents), and three proximity switches control the 50-
Taper tool changer motion. For the VMX64, a free-standing hydraulic unit runs the
rotation of the magazine, magazine locking cylinder, and the tool pot up and down
cylinder. The ATC sequence for the 50-taper ATC is the same as the 40-taper ATC
sequence.
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine Operation Basics 1-145
HMX and VTXU Tool Magazine
The ATC can be operated in Auto or Manual machine mode, using ATC Diagnostics.
HMX Machines
For HMX machines, the following steps explain the basic sequence of operation of the tool
magazine, assuming the magazine is positioned to the next tool required.
1. The tool holder rotates to 90°, and the ATC door opens.
2. The exchange arm rotates to 90° and simultaneously grabs the tool in the tool
holder, and if present, the tool in the spindle, if the following conditions are
met:
• The X, Y, and Z axes are at tool change position.
• The spindle is oriented.
3. The spindle unclamps.
4. The exchange arm moves out and simultaneously pulls the tools from the
holder and the spindle, then rotates 180°.
5. The exchange arm moves in and swaps the tools.
6. The exchange arm rotates to 90°.
7. The ATC door closes and the tool holder simultaneously returns to its original
position.
VTXU Machines
The following steps describe the basic sequence of operation of the tool magazine in the
VTXU magazine, assuming the magazine is positioned to the next tool required.
1 - 146 Machine Operation Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
ATC and Machine Diagnostics
8. ATC and Machine Diagnostics display status and diagnostics information.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the fields on the ATC and Diagnostic screens.
Note not all fields listed here are displayed for every machine model and configuration:
Selecting another softkey before pressing the Start Cycle button cancels the pending
command and causes the Start Cycle lamp to cease flashing. If the requirements for a
softkey action are not met, a message displays indicating why the action cannot be
commanded. The ATC & Machine Diagnostics softkeys are listed below; some softkeys
may not be present on all machines or may appear in a different order:
•
• Tool Holder Up / Down—sets the command to move the Tool Holder Down
or Up. Each press of the softkey switches command between Down and Up.
• For VM, VMX, VTXU machines, Tool Pocket must be Z-axis at Tool Change
Height, Spindle Clamped, and Oriented Down before moving to 60° (90°).
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine Operation Basics 1-147
Tool Fixture Option (TPS)
The Tool Fixture (TPS) option provides an alternative way to manually move tools to and
from the spindle during tool setup or program execution. The TPS software option is
required, as well as a tool fixture. The fixture is attached to the table, near the front
enclosure doors. It is not removable, except for complete removal.
TPS is used as part of a tool change sequence from Tool Setup or Manual or Auto mode.
Tools are laterally loaded into and unloaded from the tool fixture, and use the same
spindle orient position as the ATC arm.
Tools used with TPS are limited by the tool fixture’s height and diameter, as well as ATC
weight restrictions. Tools inserted into the spindle with TPS must be removed with TPS.
You can convert a tool loaded with TPS into an auto tool, as long as it fits the diameter
and weight constraints of the magazine. Once the tool becomes an auto tool, it is no
longer tracked as a TPS loaded tool.
You can insert a tool or remove a tool using TPS in Tool Setup,
Manual Mode or Auto Mode. This section describes tool loading and
unloading using TPS in Tool Setup.
1 - 148 Machine Operation Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
Automatic Tool Change Using TPS
Follow the instructions below to complete an Auto Tool change using TPS:
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine Operation Basics 1-149
Bypass TPS in an Automatic Tool Change
Follow the instructions below to complete an Auto Tool change and bypass TPS:
1 - 150 Machine Operation Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
HMX Automatic Pallet Changer
The Automatic Pallet Changer (APC) system is standard on HMX machining centers.
Equipped with two pallets, the APC provides the ability to set up a part on one pallet while
a part is being machined on the other pallet.
The B-axis must be squared before any operation can occur. Refer to
Squaring the Pallet, on page 1 - 149 for instructions for squaring the
APC table.
The APC table does not rotate through 360°, but rotates in the
opposite direction to return to its previous position.
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine Operation Basics 1-151
Operating the APC
The APC can be operated in Auto mode within a Conversational or NC part program.
The following M Codes are used to operate the APC (use the scroll bar to view
more M codes, if necessary):
Using M51 does not require indicating whether Pallet 1 or 2 is in the machining
setup area. Before M51 will initiate the APC cycle, the front enclosure doors must
be closed and the APC Ready pushbutton pressed.
• If the front enclosure doors are open when the M51 operation is requested,
the program will be in a Feed Hold state and a message to close the front
enclosure doors will be displayed. Close the doors and press the APC Ready
1 - 152 Machine Operation Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
pushbutton to continue the part program.
• If the APC Ready pushbutton has not been pressed when the M51 operation
is requested, the program will be in a Feed Hold state with the following
message displayed, “Pallet setup confirmation required to cycle pallet
changer.” Press the APC Ready and Cycle Start pushbuttons on the APC
Panel to continue the program.
Pressing Feed Hold during a pallet change cycle will stop the cycle.
Releasing Feed Hold will resume the cycle. However, Feed Hold
followed by Spindle Off (or the Stop Cycle button) during a pallet
change cycle will abort the program and the pallet change cycle. The
APC must be returned to the home position using the Pallet Changer
Diagnostics before an Auto program can be run again.
Refer to the NC Programming Manual for instructions on operating the APC within an NC
program.
APC Diagnostics
Follow these steps to access the APC Diagnostics screen:
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine Operation Basics 1-153
APC Status Conditions
The APC Diagnostics screen displays the status of inputs for the APC system.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the fields on the ATC and Diagnostic screens:
Hydraulic Status
1 - 154 Machine Operation Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
This message is displayed until the APC Diagnostics screens are exited or
until an E-stop occurs.
The operator should verify the position of the Z-axis before jogging the APC. From APC
screen 1, the operator can select Raise Pallet Changer, Lower Pallet Changer, Rotate APC
to Position 1, or Rotate APC to Position 2. Once a function has been selected, the green
Start Cycle button flashes and a message is displayed:
Figure 1–22. APC Diagnostic screen 1 with APC Jog Mode messages
The operator can then press and hold the green Start Cycle button to jog the APC. The
operator must hold the Start Cycle button down while jogging. Once the Start Cycle
button is released, the jogging function stops. The operator must select a softkey
function again to enable the jogging.
Once selected, the APC Jog Mode remains enabled until the operator
navigates away from the APC diagnostic screens or an E-stop occurs
Dual-Zone Machining
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine Operation Basics 1-155
Dual-zone machining provides the ability to set up a job in one zone while machining in
the other zone.
To use both zones on a dual-zone capable machine, the Enable Dual Zones parameter
must be set to enable dual zones. This is done in Machine Parameters:
The Enable Dual Zones parameter is listed on Page 1 of Machine Parameters. Set this
parameter to 1 to enable dual zones (1 is the default setting). When this parameter is set
to 0, the machine can be used as a single long bed vertical machine.
See Machine Parameters, on page 1 - 61 for more information about the Enable Dual
Zones parameter.
1. From the Input screen select Part Programming, the Insert Block Before
softkey, the Miscellaneous softkey, and the Change Part Setup softkey. A
Change Part Setup block is added.
2. Modify Part Zero X, Y, Z (Part Zero Z is available only if using Absolute Tool
Length mode) for the zone.
3. Modify Offset Z (if using Zero Calibration mode only) for the zone.
4. Specify the zone the part setup applies to in the Zone field.
• 1 = Zone 1 (the left-side zone when facing the machine).
• 2 = Zone 2 (the right-side zone when facing the machine).
• 0 = the current zone. Zone 0 can be used when dual zones are enabled
but you do not need to run the program in a particular zone. Setting the
Zone field to 0 will run the program in the zone that the spindle currently
occupies.
1 - 156 Machine Operation Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
Viewing Graphics
Graphics can be displayed in one or both zones:
The zone is displayed in the lower left corner of the graphics display:
Dual-Zone Operation
Programs can be run in one zone while the other zone is accessible to the operator for set
up or other functions.
Setup Confirmation
Each zone door is equipped with a green Zone Setup Confirmation button and a red
Emergency Stop button:
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine Operation Basics 1-157
The green Zone Setup Confirmation button must be pressed to confirm that the zone is
ready before the spindle will move into the zone to start machining.
The red Emergency Stop button will stop all machine operation when pressed.
Running Programs
To run a program, press the Cycle Start button. A pop-up confirmation message appears,
and the green Zone Setup Confirmation button flashes on the door of the zone where the
program will run. Push the green flashing button to confirm setup. If the spindle head is
in the current zone for program, no confirmation is required.
While the program is running, you are able to set up in the other zone. When the door to
the second zone is closed and the program completes its run in the first zone, the green
Zone Setup Confirmation button on the second zone door flashes. Press it to start
machining in the that zone.
• In dual-zone configuration, the door of the opposite zone can be opened until
the green Zone Setup Confirmation button is pressed. The door must be
closed before the confirmation will be accepted and the door locked.
• To unlock the door while the spindle head is in the opposite zone, press the
green Zone Setup Confirmation button to cancel confirmation.
• With CE enabled the door will not open when the green Zone Setup
Confirmation button is lit.
1 - 158 Machine Operation Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
Auto Mode
Programs are run in Auto Mode. Press the Auto button on the console to access Auto
Mode to check for errors, compute estimated run time, recovery/restart, perform a dry
run, or run a part program.
• Use Editing File—selects the active program file to run. If this softkey is not
selected, WinMax defaults to the last program run. If the last program run
does not match the program that is being edited (as indicated in status bar),
the operator will be prompted to select which program to run.
• Feed & Speed Optimization—fine tunes program execution, using the Axis
Feed Rate and Spindle Speed dials to adjust values. This softkey is disabled in
Test Mode.
• Linear Thermal Compensation—accesses the Linear Thermal
Compensation table where parameters are set to manage linear growth. See
Linear Thermal Compensation, on page 1 - 159.
• Check for Errors—checks the program from the Start Block through the End
Block and displays error status. The number of the data block containing the
error is included in the error message.
The time required for error checking depends upon the program’s length and
complexity. Select the Abort Operation softkey to stop error checking at any
time.
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine Operation Basics 1-159
• Recovery Restart—restarts a conversational or NC part program; typically
at the point at which the program was interrupted. This softkey is disabled in
Test Mode.
• For Conversational Programs—if necessary, Conversational Start and End
blocks can be changed from the default.
For Mill Contour data blocks: Recovery Restart only occurs at segment 0
of a Mill Contour data block, not at a segment within a data block.
For Pattern data blocks: the user is prompted to specify which pattern or
block instance to restart at and to provide any additional restart
information for the start block. See Patterns Overview, on page 2 - 110 of
the Patterns chapter, for more information.
Trace the tool over the part at the programmed minimum Z level with the
Spindle Off. Peck cycles and roughing passes are skipped.
If the Z Start value is set below the stock surface, the Minimum Z
value must be programmed so the tool does not plunge into the part.
A message appears requesting the Minimum Z value. Note that
Minimum Z will be shifted by patterns.
Changes made to a program while running take effect when the Start
Cycle button is pressed again.
1 - 160 Machine Operation Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
Linear Thermal Compensation
Linear Thermal Compensation parameters allow axis adjustments to compensate for
linear growth. Offsets can be set for any linear axis, at specified time intervals, in minutes
(up to 99,999,999). Between two and ten entries can be set.
Linear Thermal Compensation is enabled in the Auto Mode screen, where the reference
time is set in the Current Time field. Current Time is increased automatically during
program run, and is paused when the program is finished. Time and offsets remain
unchanged when the program is not running.
Offsets can be imported using the Import Offsets from File softkey. Offsets can be
saved/exported using the Export Offsets to File softkey.
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine Operation Basics 1-161
Auto Mode Monitoring
The Auto Mode Monitoring screen appears when the Run Program softkey is selected
and program execution begin. Real-time machine and part locations and machine status
are shown, as well as Spindle Load Monitor, the data block and type of operation, and the
part count.
For NC programs, five lines of NC code are shown; to view more NC code as the program
runs, select the NC Monitor softkey. The bottom portion of the screen is reserved for
program status and error messages.
5 lines of
Spindle Load NC code
Monitor
See the Field Glossary for definitions of fields on the Auto mode screens (fields displayed
vary depending on machine, configuration, and/or program type):
These are the monitoring softkeys that may be available for Auto Mode Monitoring:
1 - 162 Machine Operation Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
Reset Part Count softkey. A pop-up window opens, where the part count value
can be changed or reset to zero.
• Chip Removal Forward On/Off— turn the chip auger in the forward
(clockwise) direction on or off. This selection is saved when the Interrupt
button is pressed or after the program has finished running. If a stop
condition or mode change is made before restarting a new part program or
exiting the interrupt cycle, the saved information is cleared. This softkey is
only available if your machining center uses a chip auger.
• Optional Stop On/Off—pauses the program and shuts off the spindle.
Optional Stop can be turned On and Off through a soft key in the main menu
on the Auto screen while a program is running. When this setting is changed,
the new state applies immediately and applies to all programs.
An optional stop can also be set in Position, Rotary Position, and Comment
data blocks by setting the Stop field to Optional. The block will function as if
the Stop field were set to YES when the Optional Stop softkey is enabled. See
Position Data Block, on page 2 - 120 and Comment Block, on page 2 - 125 in
Conversational Programming, and Rotary Position Block, on page 5 - 6 in
Options.
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine Operation Basics 1-163
• Worklight On/Off—turn the enclosure worklight on or off. This softkey is
only available if your machining center is equipped with an enclosure
worklight.
Select the SELECT DRO softkey on the Auto Program Run screen to change the size of
the digital read out (DRO). From the Select DRO screen you can see real-time machine
information displayed in full-screen view. The softkey menu provides these DRO options:
1 - 164 Machine Operation Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
A (c) next to the axis indicates the axis is clamped.
To access the configurable DRO view, select the Auxiliary button, and choose the Launch
DRO softkey.
Concurrent Programming
Concurrent Programming allows you to create or edit a program while simultaneously
machining a different program. When using Concurrent Programming, two part programs
are simultaneously available. To enter Concurrent Programming while machining a part,
press the console Input key. The Auto screen is replaced by the Input screen.
• Emergency Stop
• Park machine
• Control Power Off Timer parameter
The methods described here stop machine operation, but do not
shutdown the control. See Shutdown Control, on page 1 - 165 for
more information about shutting down the control.
If the machine will not be used for several days, or the shop has
power surges or blackouts, turn off machine power at the main
power switch, after stopping machine motion and shutting down the
control.
Emergency Stop
To shut down the machining center quickly, press the Emergency Stop button. All motion
stops and power is shut off to the spindle, relay control, way lubrication pumps, and
servo systems.
Do not use Emergency Stop shut down if the machine has a long
table with heavy equipment attached to one end. Instead, park the
machine so that the weight of the table and any attached equipment
will be evenly distributed.
When the Emergency Stop button is pressed, a special error file is created and saved to
the machine hard drive in a folder called NavESTOP. These files record the machine
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine Operation Basics 1-165
conditions at the time the Emergency Stop button is pressed. These files can be retrieved
when necessary for service purposes; refer to Retrieve Log and Diagnostic Files, on page
1 - 59 for more information.
Park Machine
Parking the machine centers the table and places the spindle at the home position. Table
and attached equipment weight is distributed evenly when the machine is parked. Before
parking the machine, the servo power must be on, the machine must be calibrated and
the Tool in Spindle must be 0.
To restart the machine after the Emergency Stop was pressed, follow
this sequence:
If machine will not be used for several days or power surges and
blackouts are common, switch off the machine’s power. After
restarting, calibrate and warm up the machine.
1 - 166 Machine Operation Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
Restart Control
The Restart Control command will remove control power, complete an orderly shutdown
of the WinMax Mill control, and then restart.
1. Press the Aux/Menu key followed by the Utility Screen softkey to access the
Utilities screen and softkey menu.
2. From the Utilities screen, select the Restart Control softkey to access the
Restart Control command. A pop-up message appears: “Do you really want to
restart the control?”
3. Select Yes or No. When Yes is selected, the Restart Control command is
performed. This feature saves time and avoids having to shut down the entire
machine when it is only necessary to restart the control.
Shutdown Control
The Shutdown Control command will remove control power and complete an orderly
shutdown of the WinMax control.
Getting Started with WinMax Mill 704-0116-501 Machine Operation Basics 1-167
1 - 168 Machine Operation Basics 704-0116-501 Getting Started with WinMax Mill
ULTIMOTION
Hurco’s UltiMotion system provides the following benefits:
With Hurco's proprietary smoothing, lookahead and motion control technology, the
UltiMotion system provides significantly improved part surface quality. You'll see
smoother and shinier surfaces, less vibration, less chatter marks, and higher accuracy.
Higher Throughput
Compared with a standard motion system, the UltiMotion system's advanced motion
planning and rapid corner feature can provide decreased cycle time with the same or
even better surface finish quality. This is especially true for parts with complex
geometries or large amounts of repeated tasks, such as drilling or tapping.
Rapid Corner
For programs with a lot of consecutive rapid moves, the UltiMotion system doesn't stop
between two rapids. Instead, it travels through blended corners at very high speed with
only negligible deviation. This saves significant amount of time for repeated tasks, such
as drilling and tapping.
The Surface Finish Quality (SFQ) mechanism is Hurco's proprietary technology to allow
users to choose better surface finish or higher throughput for their applications via a
simple one-parameter control mechanism. Winmax control automatically adjusts internal
parameters to achieve either better surface quality (smaller SFQ) or higher throughput
(higher SFQ). The UltiMotion system extends the performance range for SFQ to have
even better surface quality for your finish pass and even more time savings in the
roughing or semi-roughing passes.
The UltiMotion system deploys a coordinated motion control mechanism for regular and
rigid tapping. You no longer need to worry if your tap will pass go/no-go tests; the
UltiMotion system monitors the spindle angle at all times and controls the Z-axis to track
the spindle position.
Rough motion, vibration, and bumping increase mechanical system fatigue and shorten
machine life. The UltiMotion system's unique acceleration and jerk control, along with its
advanced motion planning, have made it possible to achieve faster, yet smoother motion.
You will get a faster machine with extended machine life.
Have you ever had trouble maintaining the equivalent performance with work pieces
weighing from several ounces to several thousands of pounds? The UltiMotion system's
advance and accurate model compensation will help you to maintain the same level of
performance over a wide range of working conditions.
Hurco's proprietary Lookahead doesn't require a fixed number of blocks lookahead like
conventional controls; instead the lookahead varies dynamically depending on the
geometry and motion profile, but always guarantees there is enough to make optimized
maneuvers.
Compared with standard system, the UltiMotion system's hand wheel jogging is
optimized to reduce bumping and vibration while providing more responsiveness.
Create and access the data blocks through the Part Programming softkey or icon.
Part Programming . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 2
Programming Dual-Zone Machines . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 8
Pecking . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 8
Cutter Compensation (preliminary) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 9
Calculated Plunge Points for Milling Cycles . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 14
Lead In/Out Moves . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 15
1. Press the Input console key to display the Input screen. The Input screen
allows you to access setup functions including Import Functions, Tool Setup,
and Program Parameters. See Input Mode, on page 1 - 90l for more
information.
2. Enter machining operation information in the Part Setup and Tool Setup
functions. This information is stored within data blocks describing each
operation to be performed. Create and access the data blocks through the
Input screen.
3. Select the Part Programming softkey to begin programming. The system
displays either the first block of an existing program or a New Block screen for
new programs.
• Access softkeys to create a new data block or edit an existing data block in
the Input screen.
• View a list summarizing a part program's data blocks on the Program Review
screen. See Review Mode, on page 1 - 132 for more information.
• View the current program's tool list on the Tool Review screen. Refer to Part
Program Tool Review, on page 1 - 116 for more information.
• Use the Insert Block Before softkey to Insert a new data block between two
sequentially numbered blocks. The data blocks following the inserted block
are automatically renumber.
• Holes blocks contain operations, and Mill Contour blocks contain segments.
• Position—Insert instructions to move the tool away from the part (or
fixture), or to stop a program. A Position block is most often used to move
the table to an X-Y location and is normally used at the end of the program
and at any time the tool must be moved to the Z Top position of the Safety
Work Region. See Position Data Block, on page 2 - 120 for more information.
• Holes—Select Drill, Tap, Bore and Ream drilling operations, and Back
Spotface and Bolt Circle hole drilling. The locations of these holes on the part
can be specified using the Locations operation, and the holes can also be
programmed in a Bolt Circle pattern. See Holes Operations, on page 2 - 89
for more information.
Part geometry
Operation data
Operation Data
Information about block execution, such as tool, cutter compensation, pocketing,
roughing, finishing, and surface finish quality is entered on the bottom part of the data
block. Fields are displayed on tabs for Roughing, Rest, Finishing, SFQ, and Allowances.
The tabs and fields displayed are dependent on the block, machine type/configuration, or
software options installed:
Roughing tab
This tab contains the tool information for the roughing pass.
If you change the Pocket Overlap using this field and save the file as
an HD3 file, a Change Parameters data block will be inserted into the
HD3 file to make the Pocket Overlap change. The Change Parameters
block changes only the Pocket Overlap, leaving all other parameters
as they were.
• Peck Depth—the maximum depth to be cut in one pass. If the total depth is
greater than this value, multiple cutting passes occur. Entering a zero (0)
value causes the total programmed depth to be cut in one pass of the tool.
• Plunge Feed—the feedrate for the tool moving from Z Start to Z Bottom.
• Radial Peck Count (appears only in a Mill Thread block)—the number of
radial pecking passes. See Radial Pecks, on page 2 - 53 for more information.
• Radial Peck Depth (appears only in a Mill Thread block)—the incremental
distance from the final cut. See Radial Pecks, on page 2 - 53.
Rest tab
This tab appears only when the Milling type is Pocket Boundary and the Pocket Type is
ADP Zigzag or ADP 1-Way (UltiPockets option required). This tab is used to specify the
tool information for the rest milling pass - to clear out remaining material from corners
when pocketing.
Finishing tab
SFQ tab
This tab is used to specify the surface finish quality for the roughing pass and finishing
pass. SelectSurface Finish Quality option is required.
The default SFQ for roughing is 80 and finishing is 20. Recommended values are:
Allowances tab
This tab appears when Stock Allowance mode is set to Data Blocks in Program
Parameters, Milling 1 tab. See Program Parameters, on page 1 - 124 in Getting Started
with WinMax Mill. This allows the stock allowance to be set in the data block rather than
using a global value from Program Parameters.
When the cursor is in the Finish XY or Finish Z field, the following softkeys appear:
1. In a program block screen, place the cursor in the Tool field and choose the
Select Tool From List softkey.
2. Locate the desired tool using one of the following methods:
1. Display the data block for which the parameter change will first be used.
2. Select the Insert Block Before softkey. The New Block screen appears.
3. Select the Miscellaneous softkey. Choose the Change Parameter Softkey.
See Change Parameters, on page 2 - 121 and Change Part Setup, on page 2 - 123 for
more information.
Automatic Calculations
The WinMax AutoCalc feature enables the system to calculate certain dimensions
automatically after sufficient data has been programmed. Leave a data field blank to
automatically calculate the value for that field. After sufficient data is entered in the other
fields, the system automatically fills in the blank data field(s) and displays “CAL” next to
those field(s).
The screen displays a Store Calculated Value softkey for editing a field with a
calculated value. Select this softkey or the Enter key to store the displayed value into the
part program. Do not re-enter the data, i.e., 8.9199; the data is actually 8.9199xxx and
will be calculated as such when entered with the softkey or Enter key.
If you enter a value and later decide to let the control calculate the data, clear the
entered value by following these steps:
1. Use the Arrow keys or the touchscreen to select the parameter where the
automatic calculation is needed.
2. Press the C (Clear) console key or the Delete key on the keyboard.
3. Press the Enter key. The calculated value is displayed (if the field remains
blank, additional data must be entered so the control can calculate the value).
Pecking
Pecking in a Milling Block
Pecking optimizes tool wear, deflection, feeds, and speeds by avoiding a full depth of cut
in a single machining pass.
Pecking is controlled with the Peck Depth field in a milling block. Peck Depth specifies the
maximum depth that is milled per pass:
1. Tool feeds down to the first peck depth (the value of Z Start minus the
Peck Depth value).
2. Contour is milled.
3. Tool retracts at rapid to Retract Clearance Plane.
4. XY moves at rapid to plunge point.
5. Tool moves at rapid down to the previous peck depth plus the Peck
Clearance Plane.
6. Tool feeds down to the second peck depth (Z start minus 2 times the Peck
Depth value).
7. Cycle repeats until the Z Bottom depth is reached.
If Peck Depth is zero, the total depth to Z Bottom is cut in one pass.
In a Mill Thread block, Radial Peck Depth is used when more than one cutting pass is
required. See Radial Pecks, on page 2 - 53 for more information.
Cutter Compensation allows you to choose the side of the contour the tool should begin
cutting. The programmed tool automatically follows the finished contour of the part when
cutter compensation is selected. Without cutter compensation, the centerline of the
programmed tool follows the print line.
1 Programmed path
2 Cutting tool
3 Path compensating for cutter radius
4 Cutter radius = amount of cutter compensation offset
The following diagram shows tool paths using no cutter compensation compared to tool
paths using left and right compensation. When either right or left cutter compensation is
selected, the tool is offset from the cutting path a distance equal to the tool’s radius. The
tool begins cutting at the offset and moves in the selected direction.
1 No Cutter Compensation
2 Cutter Compensation to the left
3 Cutter Compensation to the right
4 Tool
5 Centerline of contour
• On—Locates the center of the tool on the programmed contour of the frame.
• Left—Performs climb milling. Refer to Climb Milling (Left), on page 2 - 12.
• Right—Performs conventional milling. Refer to Conventional Milling (Right),
on page 2 - 12.
• Profile Left—Removes material from a contour for climb milling. Refer to
Profile Left and Right, on page 2 - 13.
• Profile Right—Removes material from a contour for conventional milling.
refer to Profile Left and Right, on page 2 - 13.
The following are the types of cutter compensation used for milling Circles, Frames, and
Ellipses:
Unless the Blend Offset is set for 0.0 in Milling Parameters, the system automatically
creates Lead In and Lead Out arcs for closed contours. Refer to Lead In/Out Moves, on
page 2 - 15.
Circle
Inside Outside
Centerline Inside Outside Pocket
Tangent Tangent
Ellipse
Inside Outside
Centerline Inside Outside Pocket
Tangent Tangent
Frame
Inside Outside
Centerline Inside Outside Pocket
Tangent Tangent
During climb milling, the spindle turns in a clockwise direction. The tool is on the left-
hand side of the cut.
• The chip starts thick and allows easy penetration into the surface of the part,
causing less tool wear and less power consumption.
• The tool force cuts in and down on the part, helping to hold the part in the
fixture. The more rigid the fixture, the better the hold on the part.
• Chip removal is greater, and there is less re-cutting of chips or marring of the
part surface.
• The cutting fluid is more accessible to the cutting surface.
• The chip thickness starts at zero, causing less impact on the cutting teeth.
This is ideal for setups that are not very rigid.
• The backlash in older machines is greatly diminished.
Maximum Offset
The Max Offset field appears when either Profile Left or Profile Right is selected. Max
Offset allows the cutter to be programmed to start at some specific distance away from
the programmed profile and move toward the finished profile, using the Pocket Overlap
parameter, as each pass is completed. It is typically the radius of the largest inscribed
circle minus the tool radius. Manually calculate the value and enter it into this field.
If a .500" diameter (.25" radius) End Mill is used to machine the part illustrated below (a
circle with a 1" radius), the value for the Maximum Offset field is 0.75".
If the tool diameter is changed (i.e., the cutter is sharpened to a smaller diameter), the
Maximum Offset value must be manually re-calculated and this new value programmed
into Segment 0 of the Mill Contour's Start block. Refer to Lines and Arcs (Mill Contour), on
page 2 - 19. The Tool diameter is programmed in Tool Setup and cannot be changed in
Part Programming. See Tool Setup in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for more
information.
Y Plunge = Y Corner + Blend Offset + Tool Y Plunge = Y Corner - Blend Offset - Tool
Radius Radius
A positive Lead Angle starts the tool path away from the programmed path when
performing a Lead In move and ends away from the programmed path when performing
a Lead Out move. A negative Lead Angle has the opposite effect.
Toolpath Graphics will not draw the Lead Angle or Lead Length motion.
A Lead In move
B Lead Out move
1 Programmed paths
2 Offset tool path
3 (-) Lead Angle
4 (+) Lead Angle
5 Lead Length
When you select Milling Type Left, Right, Inside, or Outside, and enable the Display APT
fields in Editor field on the Utilities—Post Processor screen, Lead Angle and Lead Length
fields appear on the Milling data block.
Lead In/Out moves are determined by the lead angle and lead length values. With the
exception of open contours, perform a 90º arc Lead In and Lead Out move.
If starting a contour in the middle of a line or arc, set the Lead Angle at 45º or 90º to
prevent gouging the contour.
Use caution with Lead Angle, because the tool could gouge the part if left at the default of
0.
Lead Length
Lead Length is used with Lead Angle to define Lead In and Lead Out moves. Lead Length
is the length of the Lead In move.
The Lead Length must be larger than the tool's radius. For example, using a 1" diameter
End Mill, the Lead Length would be 0.505".
The Field Name Glossary, on page 7 - 1 contains definitions of all WinMax fields. The
fields listed below appear on the Mill Contour screens. Fields displayed on screen may
vary according to machine type, configuration, parameter settings, and/or settings in
other fields.
Start Segment
The first segment in a Mill Contour block is always a Start segment, indicated by the
segment zero (0). Enter the tool that will be used for the entire operation in the Start
segment - all segments in the operation will use this tool. X, Y, and Z Start coordinates
are also entered in the Start segment.
The figure below illustrates the XY Length and XY Angle in a Line segment:
• If the X End and Y End coordinates are entered, the system calculates the XY
length and the XY angle values.
• The XY Angle is the angle of the line segment (from the start point to the end
point), measured counterclockwise from the 3 o'clock position.
• If both end points are unknown but the XY Length and XY Angle fields are
programmed, the system calculates the values for the X End and Y End fields.
• If one end point coordinate and the XY Angle field are programmed, the
system calculates the values for the unknown end point and the XY Length
fields.
• If one end point coordinate and the XY Length field are programmed, the
system calculates the values for the unknown end point and the XY Angle
fields. However, unless the XY Angle is known, there are two possible
solutions for the unknown end point, and the correct one must be determined
for the program.
• When two possible solutions exist, the "Another end point exists" message
appears and one of the two possible solutions appears in the unknown field.
You can use the Draw key to view the solution in the Graphics screen. You
can also use the Find Another Endpoint softkey to see the alternate
solution, and view it in Graphics as well. Use the Enter key to accept either
displayed solution.
Arc Segment
The software uses data in the Arc Segment fields as described below to perform
automatic calculations:
• The center points plus the start points or end points provide the arc radius.
• The start points and end points plus the radius provide the two possible
center points.
• Either of the end points and the center point provide the value of the other
end point and the radius.
• When a known center point, start point, or end point and radius are provided,
an unknown center point is provided.
Scroll to the bottom of the page and select the video to download.
Internet connection is required.
Two Lines Joined by a Line and Arc Joined by a Two Arcs Joined by a
Blend Arc Blend Arc Blend Arc
1 X/Y Start 1 X/Y Start 1 X/Y Start
2 X/Y End 2 X/Y End 2 X/Y End
3 Segment 1 (Line) 3 Segment 1 (Line) 3 Segment 1 (Arc)
4 Segment 1 End/ 4 Segment 1 End/ 4 Segment 1 End/
Segment 3 Start Segment 3 Start Segment 3 Start
(Point of Intersection) (Point of Intersection) (Point of Intersection)
5 Segment 2 (Blend Arc) 5 Segment 2 (Blend Arc) 5 Segment 2 (Blend Arc)
6 Segment 3 (Line) 6 Segment 3 (Arc) 6 Segment 3 (Arc)
Reference values programmed in a previous segment to a blend arc define the start point
of this segment and are displayed in parentheses. These values can only be changed in
the segment in which they were created.
• The first or last segment of a Mill Contour data block cannot be blend arc
segments.
• Blend arc segments cannot be adjacent to one another in a program cannot
be blend arc segments. For example, if segment #2 is a blend arc, neither
segment #1 nor #3 can be blend arc segments.
• Segments that are adjacent to the blend arc segment must intersect at some
point in their theoretical plane. Therefore, if segment #2 is a blend arc,
segments #1 and #3 must theoretically intersect at some projected point.
• The Radius of a blend arc segment cannot be too large to be tangent to both
of the adjoining segments.
• If any coordinate (start point, center point, or end point) is important to the
construction of the two segments to be blended, the segment must be
programmed as an arc and not as a blend arc.
• The Feed field is initially displayed with a value carried forward from the
previous segment. This value can be accepted or changed.
Helix Segment
The software uses data in the Helix fields as described below to perform automatic
calculations:
• The Z End and Sweep Angle provide data to calculate the Lead.
• The Sweep Angle is used to calculate the Z End.
• The X End, Y End, and Lead values provide the Z End.
• The Z End and Lead values provide the X End, Y End, and Sweep Angle
values.
• The X End, Y End, X Center, and Y Center values supply the Radius.
• The Sweep Angle and either the X or Y end point provide the unknown X End
or Y End.
Do not confuse the 3D Arc feature with the 3D Mold Option. The 3D
Arc feature is always included in the WinMax software. Refer to
WinMax Mill Options for more information on the 3D Mold option.
1 Start Point
2 Center Point
3 X, Y, Z Point
4 End Point
To calculate the centerline of cutter movement, remember these points. Refer to Cutter
Compensation (preliminary), on page 2 - 9 for information about cutter compensation.
Xc = X center point
R = Radius of arc
Contour End
This block marks the end of the programmed contour. To view the previous segment,
select the Previous Segment softkey. If there are no existing segments, select the
Insert Segment Before softkey or the PAGE DOWN key to create a new segment.
The Contour End screen is shared by Lines and Arcs, Rotary Lines and Arcs, and 3D Mold.
1. From the Input screen, select the Part Programming softkey or icon.
2. Select the Insert Block Before softkey.
3. From the New Block screen, select the Milling softkey.
4. From the New Block (Milling) screen, select Circle. Mill Circle screen opens.
5. Enter geometry data into the appropriate fields. Field definitions can be found
by following the links below.
6. Enter block operation data into the appropriate tabs and fields. Field
definitions can be found by following the links below. Also see Operation Data,
on page 2 - 4 for more information.
The Field Name Glossary, on page 7 - 1 contains definitions of all WinMax fields. The
fields listed below appear on the Mill Circle screen. Fields displayed on screen may vary
according to machine type, configuration, parameter settings, and/or settings in other
fields.
The sample data in the fields above create the following circle.
Follow this link to the Hurco website to view a Mill Circle video
demonstration:
Scroll to the bottom of the page and select the video to download.
Internet connection is required.
1. From the Input screen, select the Part Programming softkey or icon.
2. Select the Insert Block Before softkey.
3. From the New Block screen, select the Milling softkey.
4. From the New Block (Milling) screen, select Frame. Mill Frame screen opens.
The Mill Frame block fields appear on two tabs: Geometry and Corners. The frame
geometry parameters are entered on the Geometry tab. Corner Radius specifies the
radius of the reference corner. Use this field if all four corners of the frame will have the
same radius.
To program unique corners (with different radii), parameters are set on the Corners tab.
Select Line or Arc for each corner, and specify a radius for arcs, or length and angle for
lines. If the corner should have neither, geometry should be left as an arc with radius of
0.00, which is the default.
If all four corners of the frame should have the same radius, the
Corners tab does not need to be used; instead use the Corner
Radius parameter on the Geometry tab.
Specifying a value in the Corner Radius field will reset all of the
corners set as Arcs in the Corners tab to that radius. If you are
creating unique corners, do not use the Corner Radius field.
The Field Name Glossary, on page 7 - 1 contains definitions of all WinMax fields. The
fields listed below appear on the Mill Frame screen. Fields displayed on screen may vary
according to machine type, configuration, parameter settings, and/or settings in other
fields.
The sample data in the fields above create the following frame.
Mill Face
Face milling directs the cutter path so the tool moves over the rectangular face area of
the part, removing material using 60% of the tool diameter from the previous pass (but
the last pass may be less).
Axis positioning places the tool over the next cutting path, and cutting resumes in the
opposite direction.
1. From the Input screen, select the Part Programming softkey or icon.
2. Select the Insert Block Before softkey.
3. From the New Block screen, select the Milling softkey.
4. From the New Block (Milling) screen, select Face. The Mill Face screen opens.
Follow this link to the Hurco website to view a Mill Face programming
video demonstration:
Scroll to the bottom of the page and select the video to download.
Internet connection is required.
There are four types of face milling, set in the Milling Type field:
1 Blend Offset
2 X Unidirectional
3 Y Unidirectional
4 X Bidirectional
5 Y Bidirectional
The Field Name Glossary, on page 7 - 1 contains definitions of all WinMax fields. The
fields listed below appear on the Mill Face screen. Fields displayed on screen may vary
according to machine type, configuration, parameter settings, and/or settings in other
fields.
Finish Z Tool
1. From the Input screen, select the Part Programming softkey or icon.
2. Select the Insert Block Before softkey.
3. From the New Block screen, select the Milling softkey.
4. From the New Block (Milling) screen, select Ellipse. Mill Ellipse screen opens.
Scroll to the bottom of the page and select the video to download.
Internet connection is required.
Ellipse axes must be programmed parallel to the respective axes of the machine. X
Radius and Y Radius specify the distance along the X axis from X Center, or along the Y
axis from Y Center, to the edge of the ellipse.
The major axis is the longer or wider axis and can be either the X or Y axis. The minor
axis is the smaller axis. Program an ellipse with the major and minor axes non-parallel to
the machine using a Pattern Loop Rotate routine and rotating the ellipse after it has been
programmed. Refer to Loop Rotate, on page 2 - 114.
The Field Name Glossary, on page 7 - 1 contains definitions of all WinMax fields. The
fields listed below appear on the Mill Ellipse screen. Fields displayed on screen may vary
according to machine type, configuration, parameter settings, and/or settings in other
fields.
3D Mold
3D Mold creates a three dimensional part. Requires the 3D Mold option.
3D Mold Parameters
To create a three-dimensional (3D) part, define a two-dimensional (2D) profile in either
the XY or XZ plane (these are the 3D mold parameters). Repeat the 2D profile along a
straight line (translate) or repeat it around a centerline (revolve) to produce the final 3D
shape (the 3D mold contour). Choose Draw 2D Contour to draw the original 2D contour
that will be manipulated using the 3D operations.
1. From the Input screen, select the Part Programming softkey or icon.
2. Select the Insert Block Before softkey.
3. From the New Block screen, select the Milling softkey.
4. From the New Block (Milling) screen, select 3D Mold. 3D Mold screen opens.
Combine of any of the three types into composite contours to machine complex parts:
Select the Edit 3D Mold Contour softkey to access the contour segments. Use the Edit
3D Mold Parameters softkey to reach the parameters screen from any of the contour
screens.
1 X Centerline = 0
2 Y Centerline = 5
2 Y Centerline = 0
The Centerline Z field determines the Z axis position of the X axis centerline. Changing
the Z axis centerline moves the X axis centerline above or below the part surface. This
alters the depth of the 3D contour. The Z axis centerline is used only for XY Revolved
About X.
To machine the 3D contour below the part surface, enter a negative value in the
Centerline Z field. This value is equal to the radius of the part measured from the Y
centerline.
1 Original Profile
2 Z Centerline
1 Part Zero
2 Y Start
3 Y End
Used in conjunction with 3D Mold Parameters to mill a 3D Mold, program the part
surfaces as a 2D profile in either the XY or XZ plane.
The Start Segment number is always 0. Use segments to program lines and arcs which
create a contour. Repeat the 2D profile along a straight line (translate) or repeat it
around a centerline (revolve) to produce the final 3D shape. The Contour End block
marks the end of the programmed contour.
Select the Edit 3D Mold Parameters softkey to access the parameters screen. The Edit
3D Mold Parameters softkey is not available when the cursor is in either the Block or
Segment field. When you select the Edit 3D Mold Parameters softkey, it changes to
Edit 3D Mold Contour. This softkey is not available when the cursor is in the Block field.
Block
Segment
X Start
Y Start
Z Start
Continue programming the contour by using the Page Down key or by selecting the Next
Segment softkey.
3D Mold Line
For Swept Surface programming, see Swept Surface, on page 2 -
74 in the Milling chapter of the Conversational Programming manual.
Use the 3D mold Line Segment block to create the geometry for a 3D Mold Line segment.
Some 3D Mold Line fields are automatically calculated with the Auto-Calc feature. See
Automatic Calculations, on page 2 - 7 for more information. Use the Store Calculated
Value softkey to retain a calculated value.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the 3D Mold Line segment fields:
X End XZ Length
X Start Y End
XY Angle Y Start
Some fields on screen will vary depending on the type of contour selected.
Some 3D Mold Arc fields are automatically calculated with the Auto-Calc feature. See
Automatic Calculations, on page 2 - 7 for more information. Use the Store Calculated
Value softkey to retain a calculated value.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the 3D Mold Arc segment fields:
Some fields on screen will vary depending on the type of contour selected.
A blend arc is an arc that joins two other segments and is tangent to both. Use a blend
arc to join two line segments, to join a line segment and an arc segment, or to join two
arc segments. The segments to be joined must have a theoretical point of intersection.
If the only information known about an arc is its radius, it is easier to program it as a
blend arc if the segments intersect.
Some 3D Mold Blend Arc fields are automatically calculated with the Auto-Calc feature.
See Automatic Calculations, on page 2 - 7 for more information. Use the Store
Calculated Value softkey to retain a calculated value.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the 3D Mold Blend Arc segment fields:
Segment Y End
X Center Y Start
Some fields on screen will vary depending on the type of contour selected.
2 Programmed Contour
Flat End Mill - the cutter path is computed as if a Ball-Nosed End Mill is used. This
computation allows a Flat End Mill to be used for roughing without gouging the part, and
in most cases leaves enough material to be removed for the finished surface using a Ball-
Nosed End Mill.
3 Tool Zero
Ball-Nosed End Mill - the system computes the compensated cutter path of the ball
center:
3 Tool Zero
The maximum additional material remaining on the overall 3D contour will not exceed the
tool's radius.
3 Extra Material
With Helical Plunging, the tool rotates around the cut and moves down the Z-axis. The
cutting tool is continuously cutting deeper and enters and exists the machined part only
once.
The Helical Plunge fields are located on the Milling 2 tab on the Program Parameters
screen. Set Mill Plunge Type and/or Finish Plunge Type to Helix. Specify the ramp
slope and radius percentage.
The Field Name Glossary, on page 7 - 1 contains definitions of all WinMax fields. The
fields listed below appear on the Milling 2 (Helical Plunge) screen. Fields displayed on
screen may vary according to machine type, configuration, parameter settings, and/or
settings in other fields.
Allow Plunge Outside Pocket Mill Plunge Helix Radius Pocket Plunge Near Center
The helical plunge direction that provides a smooth transition to the tool path will be
chosen. Helical plunge is not allowed when Milling Type On is selected.
When both the Operator Specify Pocket Start and the Inward Pocket Plunge Near Center
are set to No, the plunge locations are used that would have been used without the
Helical Plunge option.
Figure 2–15. Helical Plunge with No Pecking and Blend Offset (Isometric View)
First Peck - The tool helical plunges down to the -first peck depth, then mills another full
circle to ensure that all material down to the first peck is removed. After the full circle is
completed, a 180° blend in arc is performed. The direction of the helical plunge will
always be in the opposite direction of the blend-in arc.
Second Peck and All Pecks to Finish Peck Depth - The tool will rapid down to the previous
peck depth plus the peck clearance plane. The tool then helical plunges down to the next
peck depth or the Z Bottom plus the Finish Z. If the tool is at a peck depth, a 360o arc
will be machined. The 360o arc will not be machined if it is the last peck depth. Instead,
a blend-in arc will be machined. The blend-in arc for the last peck depth will be similar to
the one machined for the first peck.
Finish Pass - The tool will rapid down to the Z Start and plunge feed down to the Z
Bottom. A blend-in move is performed before milling the frame contour.
If the finish tool is larger than the roughing tool, helical plunges
should also be performed for the finish pass. If a post was created by
the roughing tool (the Helix plunge radius was greater than 50
percent) the finish tool may be cutting into the post.
The following example shows helical plunging with right cutter compensation of a
contour.
Only one helical plunge occurs when using a bi-directional tool path. When performing
helical plunge using unidirectional tool path, a helical plunge occurs for each cutter pass.
If Mill Plunge Type field is set to Helix, but the helical plunge does not
appear on the graphics screen, check the Z Start field on the Mill 3-D
block screen. The plunges may not appear if Z Start value is too low.
The following diagram shows the Z positions, and the arrows indicate tool movement
when the Thread Direction is Down. In this case, the tool moves at rapid feedrate to the Z
Plunge Start position, then feeds to the Z Top position. The tool mills down to the Z
Bottom position. It then moves at rapid feedrate out of the hole to Z Plunge Start + Z
retract clearance height (set in Program Parameters).
Z Plunge Start
Z Thread Top
Z Thread Bottom
Thread Direction Up
The following diagram shows the Z positions, and the arrows indicate tool movement
when Thread Direction is Up. In this case, the tool moves at rapid feedrate to the Z
Plunge Start position, then feeds down to the Z Bottom position, and mills up to the Z Top
position. The tool then moves at rapid to Z Plunge Start and retracts to the Z retract
clearance height (set in Program Parameters).
Z Plunge Start
Z Thread Top
Z Thread Bottom
Thread geometry is set in the Thread tab. Specify the radius, TPI/Pitch, inside or outside
threads, start angle, and any taper angle.
Thread location is set in the Location tab. Specify the X and Y centers, the Z plunge start
point, thread top and bottom locations, and the threading direction.
Cutting information is set in the Process tab. Specify cutter compensation, blend type,
and center start.
When using a single-cutter thread mill, the Taper Angle field appears in the Thread tab.
External threads must have a positive taper angle and internal threads must have a
negative taper angle:
The Field Name Glossary, on page 7 - 1 contains definitions of all WinMax fields. The
fields listed below appear on the Mill Thread screen. Fields displayed on screen may vary
according to machine type, configuration, parameter settings, and/or settings in other
fields.
Radial Pecks
The Radial Peck feature can be used when more than one cutting pass is required, such
as with harder materials.
Enter an incremental distance from the final cut in the Radial Peck Depth field, and
enter the number of passes in the Radial Peck Count field. Milling occurs as follows:
For example:
The Stick Lettering block supports the HD3 lettering (military text) character set. Use the
X and Y Ref Locations to specify the X and Y reference points—start, center, or end:
Y Reference
Top
Center
Bottom
The Field Name Glossary, on page 7 - 1 contains definitions of all WinMax fields. The
Recovery Restart is supported from a specific letter, specified as character number. For
example, to restart from the “R” in HURCO, you would specify character 3 as the starting
character. Recovery Restart is launched from the Auto mode screen.
Marlett
The X and Y Ref Locations specify the X and Y reference points—start, center, or end:
Y Reference
Top
Center
Bottom
X Reference
The Field Name Glossary, on page 7 - 1 contains definitions of all WinMax fields. The
fields listed below appear on the Mill True-Type Lettering screen. Fields displayed on
screen may vary according to machine type, configuration, parameter settings, and/or
settings in other fields.
With Stick Lettering Along Contour, text is oriented along a programmed contour,
which determines the size and orientation. The contour is grouped with the data block
and programmed like the contours in a 3D mold or Swept Surface data block.
The opening screen is the lettering parameters screen. The text dimensions and spacing
are set in this screen. First, specify how the width of the text is determined, in the Width
Method field:
The contour start segment includes fields to specify which side of the contour the text is
positioned relative to. The text offset specifies distance between the contour and the
Select the Next Segment softkey to lay the text out on a line, arc, and/or blend arc.
Here is an example with a single arc segment:
Recovery Restart is supported from a specific letter, specified as character number. For
example, to restart from the “R” in HURCO, you would specify character 3 as the starting
character. Recovery Restart is launched from the Auto mode screen.
True-Type fonts are available in different styles and are block-type letters with closed
profiles for milling, which allow cutter compensation - i.e., inside, outside, and pocket
milling. Supported characters include the full character sets for most Western European
languages.
The font selection dialog box is opened with the Select New Font F3 softkey, when the
cursor is in the Text field on the parameters screen.
Marlett
The lettering parameters are programed on the opening screen. The text dimensions and
spacing are set in this screen. First, specify how the width of the text is determined, in
the Width Method field:
The contour start segment includes fields to specify which side of the contour the text is
positioned relative to. The text offset specifies distance between the contour and the
reference point of the text.
Select the Next Segment softkey to lay the text out on a line, arc, or blend arc:
Recovery Restart is supported from a specific letter, specified as character number. For
example, to restart from the “R” in HURCO, you would specify character 3 as the starting
character. Recovery Restart is launched from the Auto mode screen.
The Field Name Glossary, on page 7 - 1 contains definitions of all WinMax fields. The
fields listed below appear on the True-Type Lettering Along Contour screen. Fields
displayed on screen may vary according to machine type, configuration, parameter
settings, and/or settings in other fields.
• Users can manually provide serial number data, which includes a starting
sequence, such as 0001 or ABC001, and an increment which advances the
serial number for each subsequent run.
• Data can originate from a file in which the serial numbers are listed. Each
time the block is run, the next serial number is extracted from the file. The
format of this file must be one serial number per line, each line must end in a
carriage return, line feed sequence, or Return key.
To create an HD3 Serial Number Lettering block from the New Block Screen:
The HD3 Serial Number Lettering screen uses three tabs: Text, Orientation, and Format.
Text tab
The text of the serial number is set up in the Text tab:
The Character Width includes the character left-justified, plus some spacing between it
and the next character to be milled. Spacing between the characters is equal to the tool's
diameter. Because cutter compensation is not used in this routine and letter contouring
To populate serial numbers from a source file, specify From File in the Data Origin
field. The File field and Locate... button appear. The file must be located on the hard drive
or an accessible network drive, or can be on a floppy disk or USB memory device that has
been loaded onto the control. To select the file:
Orientation tab
The Orientation fields specify the orientation of the X and Y reference points.
Y Reference
Top
Center
Bottom
X Reference
Increment 1
Minimum Length 5
Leading Symbol A
First Serial Number will be AA001 NOTE: A second “A” is added to starting
sequence of 001 to assure the minimum
length of 5.
1000th Serial Number will be A1000 NOTE: The second “A” is no longer needed to
assure minimum length.
If serial number “AA1000” is required, the
Starting Sequence would be AA001 and Assure
Minimum Length would be set to No.
The Last Used and Next Serial Numbers are saved in the part program after each cycle so
milling can restart from where it was stopped when the part program was closed.
The Field Name Glossary, on page 7 - 1 contains definitions of all WinMax fields. The
fields listed below appear on the Serial Number Stick Lettering screen. Fields displayed
on screen may vary according to machine type, configuration, parameter settings, and/or
settings in other fields.
Use the X and Y Ref Locations to specify the X and Y reference points—start, center, or
end:
Y Reference
Top
Center
Bottom
X Reference
Specify the character dimensions in Character Height and Character Width, and the
text to be milled in the Text field.
Cutter Compensation is not available for HD3 Lettering. Milling is performed using the
centerline of the tool. Refer to Cutter Compensation (preliminary), on page 2 - 9.
The Field Name Glossary, on page 7 - 1 contains definitions of all WinMax fields. The
fields listed below appear on the HD3 Lettering screen. Fields displayed on screen may
vary according to machine type, configuration, parameter settings, and/or settings in
other fields.
To access the Insert Pockets features, select the Milling softkey in a New Block screen,
then Select the More softkey. If the option is installed the next screen will have a
Special softkey. Select that softkey to display the following screen:
Mill Triangle, on page 2 - 71—mills a triangle shape with three equal 60° angles
with one open face.
Mill Hexagon, on page 2 - 72—mills a six-sided hexagon shape with every other
angle equal.
For all shapes, the cutting operation is set in the Milling Type field:
• Inside - cuts just the non-open faces of the pocket, including the relief cuts.
• Inside 2 Passes - cuts the same as Inside, except this selection uses a
roughing pass and a finishing pass. During roughing, material is left for the
finish pass.
• Pocket Outside In - cuts along the faces of the insert, including the relief
cuts and then steps inward and cleans out the entire insert by executing
smaller versions of the shape until the center point is reached.
• Pocket 2 Passes Outside In - cuts in the same manner as Pocket Outside
In, except this selection uses a roughing and a finishing pass.
Mill Triangle
The triangle pocket shape has three equal 60° angles with one open face as shown below.
A relief cut can be programmed in the corner at point 1.
Relief Corner
1
Open Face Radius Centerpoint Orientation = 0
Mill Diamond
The diamond pocket shapes have four sides with opposite angles equal.
The Diamond 1 Face has one open face and the option of a right, center, or left relief cut
in the corners at point 1 and point 2 as shown below:
Relief Corners
Angle
Radius
4
Centerpoint Orientation =0
2
Open Face
1
Relief
Corners
Angle
4 Radius
Centerpoint Orientation = 0
2
Open Face
Open Face
Mill Hexagon
This pocket shape has six sides and every other angle equal. In the diagram below, the
shape has two open faces and the option of a relief cut in the corners at point 1, point 2,
and point 3, and the option of a face relief distance between points 0 and 1 and points 3
and 4.
P-0 Point 0
P-1 Point 1
Radius
P-2 Point 2
Orientation=0
P-3 Point 3
Shape
Angle
X and Y
Centerpoint
P-4 Point 4
P-5 Point 5
R-1 Relief 1
Tool path
R-2 Relief 2
R-3 Relief 3
Relief Distance
The Field Name Glossary, on page 7 - 1 contains definitions of all WinMax fields. The
fields listed below appear on the Insert Pockets screen. Fields displayed on screen may
Swept Surface builds on the WinMax 3D Mold option. The basic elements in Swept
Surface programming are:
To begin a new Swept Surface program block, perform the following steps:
5. To program Draw Profile Contours or Draw Along Contours, place the cursor in
the Type field, and select the Edit Along Contour or the Edit Profile
Contour softkey.
The Field Name Glossary, on page 7 - 1 contains definitions of all WinMax fields. The
fields listed below appear on the Swept Surface parameter screen. Fields displayed on
screen may vary according to machine type, configuration, parameter settings, and/or
settings in other fields.
Block Mill Feed Pocket First Speed (RPM) Use Cusp Height
The Start Segment number is always 0. Use segments to program lines and arcs which
create a contour. Repeat the 2D profile along a straight line (translate) or repeat it around
a centerline (revolve) to produce the final 3D shape. The Contour End block marks the
end of the programmed contour.
Set the Type field to Draw Profile(s) and select the Edit Profile Contour softkey. Seg-
ment types are:
• Start Segment
• Line Segment
Set the Type field to Draw Along and select the Edit Along Contour softkey. Segment
types are:
• Start Segment
• Line Segment
• Arc Segment
• Blend Arc Segment
The Surface Side field (present in Segment 0) specifies on which side of the Along
contour the profile is cut:
• When set to Right, the profile is cut to the right of the contour forming a
surface to the right of the along contour.
• When set to Left, the profile is cut to left of the contour creating a surface to
the left of the along contour.
Start Segment
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Swept Surface Contour Start segment fields:
Block
Segment
Surface Side
X Start
Y Start
Z Start
Continue programming the contour by using the Page Down key or by selecting the Next
Segment softkey.
Line Segment
Use the Line Segment block to create the geometry for a line.
Some Line fields are automatically calculated with the Auto-Calc feature. See Automatic
Calculations, on page 2 - 7 for more information. Use the Store Calculated Value
softkey to retain a calculated value.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Swept Surface Line segment fields:
X End XZ Length
X Start Y End
XY Angle Y Start
Some fields on screen will vary depending on the type of contour selected.
Arc Segment
Some Arc fields are automatically calculated with the Auto-Calc feature. See Automatic
Calculations, on page 2 - 7 for more information. Use the Store Calculated Value
softkey to retain a calculated value.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Swept Surface Arc segment fields:
Some fields on screen will vary depending on the type of contour selected.
If the only information known about an arc is its radius, it is easier to program it as a
blend arc if the segments intersect.
Some Blend Arc fields are automatically calculated with the Auto-Calc feature. See
Automatic Calculations, on page 2 - 7 for more information. Use the Store Calculated
Value softkey to retain a calculated value.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Swept Surface Blend Arc segment fields:
Segment Y End
X Center Y Start
Some fields on screen will vary depending on the type of contour selected.
The Mill Slot block creates a line or arc shape of any width. The slot is defined by a line or
an arc segment and a width. The ends of the slot can be round or square.
Bottom
Start Point
XY End
Start Point XY Start
Milling begins at the center of the bottom wall of the slot, assuming the shape is parallel
to the X axis (Angle field is set to zero). The same relative “bottom” wall is maintained
when the shape is rotated, so when the Angle field is nonzero, milling begins on the side
that would be parallel with the X-axis if the Angle was zero:
XY End
Start Point
XY Start
Figure 2–37. Line Slot rotated 90°
Start tab
Define the slot shape, width, and common starting information on the Start tab:
Geometry tab
The fields that appear on the Geometry tab depend on the slot shape selected in the
Start tab (line or arc). Define the slot geometry:
If a Corner Radius exceeds 1/2 of the slot width, WinMax will find the
intersection point to close the contour.
The Field Name Glossary, on page 7 - 1 contains definitions of all WinMax fields. The
fields listed below appear on the Mill Slot screen. Fields displayed on screen may vary
according to machine type, configuration, parameter settings, and/or settings in other
fields.
• Line closes the slot with a straight line, passing through the programmed
endpoint:
• Append Arc appends an arc at the ends of the slot length, i.e., center of
semi-circle is programmed endpoint:
• Include Arc includes the arc in the slot length, i.e., outermost edge of semi-
circle is programmed endpoint:
The Mill Polygon data block mills a multi-sided contour with equal-length sides. The
bottom of the polygon is parallel to the X axis at 0° orientation (three o’clock position):
Milling begins on the side of the polygon that is parallel to X at 0° prior to rotation.
Rotation is achieved with the Orientation Angle field.
The Orientation Angle field rotates the part. This field specifies an angle relative to the
X axis that determines where the starting side occurs. An orientation of 0° indicates that
the starting side is at the bottom of the polygon, parallel to the X axis. For example:
Starting Side
Starting Side
The Field Name Glossary, on page 7 - 1 contains definitions of all WinMax fields. The
fields listed below appear on the Mill Polygon screen. Fields displayed on screen may vary
according to machine type, configuration, parameter settings, and/or settings in other
A Mill Polygon data block will convert to a Mill Contour data block if
saved as an HD3 program.
Drill Operations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 90
Drill . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 91
Center Drill . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 91
Counterbore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 91
Spotface. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 91
Countersink . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 91
Gun Drill. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 92
Custom Drill . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 94
Tap Operations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 99
Bore and Ream Operations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 100
Bore. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 101
Ream . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 101
Bore Rapid . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 101
Bore Orient . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 102
Ream Rapid . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 102
Back Spotface . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 103
Drill . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 91
Center Drill . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 91
Counterbore. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 91
Spotface . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 91
Countersink . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 91
Gun Drill . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 92
Custom Drill. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 94
See Bore and Ream Operations, on page 2 - 100 for information
about bore and ream.
The diagram below shows the relationships of the field names to positions of the tool to
the work piece:
1 Head
2 Part
3 Table
4 Z Start Plane
5 Rapid Traverse
7 Plunge Feed
8 Z Bottom
Be aware of the drill bits' characteristics. The system does not keep track of the type and
length of flutes on the bits or the shapes of drills with pilots or other multiple-diameter
drills.
1. The table moves at the rapid traverse rate to the programmed X and Y
dimensions.
2. The Z axis moves at the rapid traverse rate to the programmed retract
clearance.
3. When these coordinates are reached, the Z axis moves at the rapid traverse
rate to Z Start.
4. Then the Z axis moves at the programmed plunge feed rate until reaching the
Z Bottom dimension.
The rapid traverse rate, retract clearance, and drill dwell are selected in Program
Parameters or Change Parameters.
When all values are programmed, the Bolt Circle and Locations softkeys are available.
See Bolt Circle, on page 2 - 104 and Locations, on page 2 - 105 for more information.
Drill
Use a drill to create holes that may be complete or may be used as the starting points for
additional drilling operations.
Center Drill
Select Center Drill when the work piece is very rigid to create a guide hole for the drilling
tool that will be used to complete the hole. Center drilling helps keep holes in their proper
locations and prevent runout.
Center drills are special tools with short flutes, but a standard drilling tool may be used to
create these starting holes.
Counterbore
Use Counterbore to enlarge the end of a previously drilled hole. This operation creates an
enlarged area at the end of the hole to accommodate a bolt, cap screw, or pin. These
square-shoulder fasteners can then be inserted flush with the top of the part or slightly
below the surface of the material.
To avoid unneeded tool changes, use Counterbore before drilling the hole.
Spotface
Spotface smooths and squares the surface around a previously drilled hole to provide a
seat for a bolt head, a nut, or the shoulders on mating members. The spotfacing
operation is a shallow counterboring operation. Spotfacing is often used when the surface
of the part is uneven.
To avoid unnecessary tool changes, Spotface can be used before drilling the hole.
Countersink
Gun Drill
Select the Gun Drill feature when using a very long tool and drilling deep holes, as if
drilling out the center of a gun barrel. A long, rotating tool may whip off center when
approaching the cutting surface, so a drilling cycle that controls the approach to the work
piece and corrects positioning of the tool is required.
The Gun Drill selection positions the tool without rotating the spindle. This allows the tip
of the tool to position precisely in a pre-drilled starting hole, as shown in the diagram
below:
1 Work Piece
2 Planned Path
To create a Gun Drill data block, begin on a New data block screen and follow these
general steps:
The following illustration shows the Gun Drill program fields as they relate to a part and
the drilling tool:
1 Work Piece
3 Z Top
6 Z Bottom
Tool Tab
The Custom Drill screen is organized into tabs where the feed, speed, and other
parameters are entered for each step of the drill cycle. The first tab is the Tool tab:
A list of all hole operations are displayed on the Tool tab to show the relation of the
Custom Drill cycle with other operations in the block. The tool is specified on this screen.
The image shows the plunge move from Z Top to Z Break Out, if enabled:
The image shows the motion for the plunge move from Z Break Out to Z Bottom:
Re-entry Tab
The Re-entry step allows the user to set a speed and feed for the retract move from Z
Bottom to a Z position back inside the hole (Z Re-entry). This step is optional and can be
skipped by setting the Enable field to No. When Enable is No, the move occurs from Z
Bottom to the next enabled step (Out or Retract). If there are no other enabled steps, the
spindle moves at rapid out of the hole to the Z start location.
From Z Retract, the tool moves at rapid feedrate to the retract clearance plane;
therefore, Z Retract should be less than the retract clearance plane. Z Retract can be
greater than, less than, or equal to Z Start.
Drill Fields
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Drill Operations fields:
1. Display the Input screen and select the Part Programming softkey.
2. Select the Insert Block Before softkey.
3. Select the Holes softkey. The Hole Operation screen opens.
4. Select the Tap Operations softkey.
5. Select the Tap or Rigid Tap softkey.
• Tap - programs a standard tapping sequence.
• Rigid Tap - programs a tapping sequence in which the same hole is
tapped repeatedly with precision.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Tap Operations fields:
Block Tool
Operation Z Bottom
Pitch Z Start
Plunge Feed
Speed (RPM)
Bore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 101
Ream . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 101
Bore Rapid. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 101
Bore Orient . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 102
Ream Rapid . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 - 102
Use a bore when a straight and accurately round hole is needed. A boring bar usually has
one or, at the most, two blades projecting out from the shank. The blades are adjustable
on many types of boring bars.
1 Shank
Use a ream to size a previously drilled hole. A reaming tool has multiple flutes that run
vertically along the shank of the tool. During reaming, the cutter follows the angle of the
existing hole and cannot be used to straighten the angle of the hole.
1. Display the Input screen and select the Part Programming softkey.
2. Select the Insert Block Before softkey.
3. Select the Holes softkey. The Hole Operation screen opens.
4. Select the Bore and Ream Operations Softkey softkey
5. Select the Bore or Ream operation.
Insert the boring tool into the spindle with the cutting face in line with the tool holder’s
orientation hole, opposite the spindle key. WinMax uses this oriented spindle key angle to
determine the bore orient retract direction.
1 Boring Bar
2 Shank
4 Replaceable blades
Ream
Use the Ream feature to size a previously drilled hole. Reaming clears burrs and other
particles left from a drilling or boring operation. During reaming, the cutter follows the
angle of the existing hole and cannot be used to straighten the angle of the hole.
A reaming tool has multiple flutes that run vertically along the shank of the tool as shown
in the following illustration:
Bore Rapid
Use Bore Rapid when the tool should retract at the Rapid Traverse feedrate programmed
Bore Orient
Use Bore Orient to orient the bore at Z Bottom and move the boring bar. The cutting edge
of the boring bar moves away from the surface of the bored hole so that during the next
step the cutting edge will not scrape the walls of the hole. The distance the boring bar
moves is set in the Bore Orient Retract field on the Holes Parameters screen.
Insert the boring tool into the spindle with the cutting face in line with the tool holder’s
orientation hole, opposite the spindle key. WinMax uses this oriented spindle key angle to
determine the bore orient retract direction.
Ream Rapid
Use Ream Rapid when the tool should retract at Rapid Traverse feedrate programmed in
General Parameters or Change Parameters.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Bore and Ream Operations fields:
Block Z Bottom
Operation Z Start
Plunge Feed
Speed (RPM)
Tool
1. Display the Input screen and select the Part Programming softkey.
2. Select the Insert Block Before softkey.
3. Select the Holes softkey. The Hole Operation screen opens.
4. Select the Back Spotface softkey.
1. Rapid to Z Start minus cutter offset and set the spindle speed to a plunge
speed.
2. Move to Z Plunge minus cutter offset at a closing feedrate to close the cutter.
3. Rapid to Z Bottom minus cutter offset.
4. Dwell for a specified reverse dwell amount, reverse the spindle direction and
ramp to cutting speed to open the cutter.
5. Move up to Z Depth minus cutter offset at a cutting feedrate.
6. Dwell for the drill dwell time (from program parameters).
7. Rapid down a Z Clearance amount.
8. Dwell for the Reverse Dwell time and reverse the spindle direction to plunge
speed to close the cutter.
9. Move to Z Retract minus cutter offset at a closing feedrate to insure the cutter
is closed.
10. Rapid out of the hole.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Back Spotface fields:
Operation Z Bottom
A Bolt Circle operation executes a series of equally spaced holes in a common circle. This
operation allows skipping holes in the bolt circle.
1. Display the Input screen and select the Part Programming softkey.
2. Select the Insert Block Before softkey.
3. Select the Holes softkey. The Hole Operation screen opens.
4. Select and program the hole operation(s).
5. Place cursor in the Operation field and select Next Operation softkey.
6. Select the Bolt Circle softkey.
Enter the number of holes, the radius, and the X and Y center coordinates to establish the
bolt circle pattern. Use the Skip List field to specify positions that should be skipped. For
example, in the diagram below there are 6 holes in the pattern. If you do not want to drill
holes for positions 2 and 5, enter 2 and 5 in the Skip List field
A Start Angle
B X Center, Y Center
C radius
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Bolt Circle fields:
Operation X Center
Radius
Skip List
Locations
For each Holes block, you must include a Bolt Circle, Locations, or Rotary
Locations operation. The Bolt Circle, Locations, or Rotary Locations softkeys are
not available for the first operation in a Holes block because they require prior operations
to identify the type of operation, the tool, reference points, and machining information.
1. Display the Input screen and select the Part Programming softkey.
2. Select the Insert Block Before softkey.
3. Select the Holes softkey. The Hole Operation screen opens.
4. Select and program the hole operation(s).
5. Place cursor in the Operation field and select Next Operation softkey.
6. Select the Locations softkey.
Specify the X and Y hole locations. Up to 10 locations can be displayed on the screen. The
Page Up/Page Down softkeys appear when there are more than 10 locations
programmed. With the cursor in a Location X or Y field, the Add Location and Insert
Location Before softkeys appear. Select one of these softkeys to either add or insert
fields in the list for entering data. The Delete Location softkey appears when at least
one location is in the list.
Move to the next Block or the next Operation by placing the cursor in the desired field and
selecting the appropriate softkey (Next Block, Next Hole Operation, etc.).
Copy or convert to
Hole Locations block
Copy or convert to
Pattern Locations block
Figure 2–53. Bolt Circle Hole or Pattern Locations Copy and Convert softkeys
• Copy to Hole Locations—a Holes Locations block is created with the Bolt
Circle coordinates, and is inserted before the Bolt Circle operation in the
program. The Bolt Circle operation is maintained in the program. A Holes End
block is inserted after the Hole Locations block.
• Convert to Hole Locations—a Holes Locations block is created with the Bolt
Circle coordinates, and replaces the Bolt Circle operation in the program. The
Bolt Circle operation is removed from the program. A Holes End block is
inserted after the Hole Locations block.
• Copy to Pattern Locations—a Pattern Locations block is created with the
Bolt Circle coordinates, and is inserted before the Holes block in the program.
The Bolt Circle operation is maintained in the program. A Pattern End block is
inserted after the Holes block.
• Convert to Pattern Locations—a Pattern Locations block is created with
the Bolt Circle coordinates. The Bolt Circle operation is removed from the
program, and a Holes Location block with 0.0 coordinates is inserted for a
reference point. A Pattern End block is also inserted after the Holes block.
Pattern Nesting
Patterns may only be nested 10 levels deep.
When Recovery Restart is initiated, the user is prompted to select a starting pattern
number plus any other additional restart information. The program runs the remaining
blocks for the selected pattern instance, then runs all blocks in remaining pattern
instances, and then continues with the remaining program blocks.
Example 1—Recovery Restart on Pattern Linear: control prompts for the starting pattern
number (1, 2, or 3). All blocks in the pattern are run.
Example 2—Recovery Restart on the Frame block: control prompts for the starting
pattern number, and whether to start on the finishing pass. If pattern number 1 and
finish pass for the frame are specified, it runs the finish pass for the frame in the first
pattern, followed by the entire contour block, then runs the circle, frame, and contour for
all remaining instances of the pattern.
Example 3—Partial Program Run using the Start and End block fields: Start block set to
3 (Frame), end block set to 5 (pattern end), and Run Program softkey selected. Restart
information is not requested; the frame and contour blocks are run for all 3 instances of
the pattern. The circle is not run since it is outside the specified block range.
1 X Axis
2 Y Axis
3 Original Pattern
4 X Distance
5 Y Distance
6 X Number = 3; Y
Number = 2
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Pattern Loop Rectangular fields:
Block
X Distance
X Number
Y Distance
Y Number
1 X Axis
2 Y Axis
3 Original Pattern
4 Distance
5 Angle
6 X Distance
7 Y Distance
8 Number = 3
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Pattern Loop Linear fields:
Angle
Block
Distance
Number
X Distance
Y Distance
1 X Axis
2 Y Axis
3 Original Pattern
4 XY Center
5 Start Angle
6 Rotate Angle
7 XY Reference
8 Number = 3
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Pattern Loop Angular fields:
Block Y Center
Number Y Reference
Rotate Angle
Start Angle
X Center
X Reference
The original programmed pattern is not executed at its original position, unless this
routine places it at that location. The pattern is only shown in the specified locations.
Always program a Pattern End data block following a Loop Rotate block.
1 X Axis
2 Y Axis
3 Original Pattern
4 XY Center
5 Start Angle
6 Rotate Angle
7 XY Reference
8 Number = 3
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Pattern Loop Rotate fields:
Block
Number
Rotate Angle
Start Angle
X Center
Y Center
Enter a Pattern Location block each time a programmed pattern is to be repeated. The
pattern is repeated by offsetting the pattern with each displacement specified in the
Pattern Location block. Always program a Pattern End data block following a Pattern
Location block.
Use the X, Y, and Z fields to identify the locations where the pattern is to be executed in
the X, Y, and Z axes.
1 X Axis
2 Y Axis
3 Original Pattern
4 Scaled Pattern
5 XY Reference
6 X Scale = 3; Y
Scale = 2; Z Scale
= not shown
When you use Cutter Compensation (preliminary), on page 2 - 9 in the program, the X
and Y scale factors must be equal, except for these selections where the X and Y scale
factors can be different:
• Circle (ON)
• Frame (ON)
• Ellipse (ON)
• Contour (ON)
• True-Type Font (ON)
• HD3 Lettering
When using Z scaling, the Peck Depth, Retract Clearance Plane, Peck Clearance Plane,
and Z Safety Plane values are not affected.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Pattern Scale fields:
Block Z Reference
X Reference Z Scale
X Scale
Y Reference
Y Scale
1 X Axis
2 Y Axis
3 Original Pattern
4 Angle
5 XY Point on
Mirror Line
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Pattern Mirror Image fields:
Angle
Block
Keep Original
Pattern End
There are no fields to enter in this data block. It is a marker at the end of the sequence of
data blocks used in a Pattern operation. There must be an equal number of Pattern blocks
and Pattern End data blocks.
Use a Position data block instead of a Change Parameters data block in these instances:
• Between operations, when a clamp or raised portion of the part is higher than
the programmed relative clearance.
• When cutting occurs inside a cavity and is followed by work inside another
cavity in which an optimal Retract Clearance for operations in the recessed
areas is below the surface of the part.
• The Z Retract is the same as the Z safety plane height in a Position data
block.
1. From the Input screen, select the Part Programming softkey or icon.
2. Select the Insert Block Before softkey. The New Block screen opens.
3. Select the Position softkey. The Position block opens.
4. Select the order of axis movement with the drop-down lists and specify the
coordinate(s). Multiple axes with the same value will move simultaneously.
5. Specify in the Z Retract field if the Z axis should retract before the axes move
to the specified positions. If Yes, this move happens first.
6. Specify a tool in the Tool field. If a tool is not specified, a tool change does not
occur.
If there is a tool change in the position block, the tool change safety
move occurs and the axes will not return to their pre-tool change
positions. Only axes that did not have a move specified are left in
their pre-tool change positions.
Block X
Index Pulses Y
Stop Z
Tool Z Retract
If you want to open the CE Safety enclosure doors after the Position
data block executes (the Stop field is Yes), press the Machine Mode
Interrupt console key, then press the Start Cycle button. The
enclosure doors can be opened and the axes jogged. To resume
program execution, close the enclosure doors and press the Start
Cycle button.
1. From the Input screen, select the Part Programming softkey or icon.
2. Select the Insert Block Before softkey.
3. From the New Block screen, select the Miscellaneous softkey.
4. Select the Graphics On/Graphics Off softkey.
All blocks that are hidden by this operation are still cut when the
program is run.
Change Parameters
Use this feature to change data stored in Program Parameters (Refer to Program
Parameters, on page 1 - 124 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill):
When a part program is executed, the data selected in Program Parameters are in effect
until the system encounters another Change Parameters data block or until the end of the
program.
When planning a change to the Retract Clearance parameter, consider the following
points:
1. This parameter is defined relative to the Z Start dimension and can optimize Z
axis tool motion between localized operations.
2. If all of the operations are at the same Z Start plane, there is no difference
between a relative and an absolute clearance. However, when groups of
cutting operations are at different Z levels on the part, programming a relative
Retract Clearance can be more efficient than an absolute retract dimension. It
is possible, using a relative Retract Clearance, to eliminate unnecessary tool
motion and save execution time.
3. If the Z Start dimension of the next operation is different from that of the
current operation, the control uses the higher of the two values for Retract
Clearance before positioning the part in the X-Y axes.
Examples of areas in which a Position data block must be used rather than a simple
parameter change are as follows:
• Between operations, a clamp or raised portion of the part is higher than the
programmed relative clearance.
• When cutting occurs inside a cavity and is followed by work inside another
cavity in which an optimal Retract Clearance for operations is below the
surface of the part.
Refer to Position Data Block, on page 2 - 120 for information about when to use a
Position block instead of changing parameters.
Part Zero A and Centerline A fields appear on the screen when the
Rotary option is installed.
When the program will be used to cut more than one part insert
another Change Part Setup data block at the end of the program to
restore the original (default) part setup.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Change Part Setup fields:
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Machine Function fields:
Block Pallet
M Code
Lube Cycle
If additional lubrication is needed, insert this block into your program to pulse the lube
pump. The current lube cycle will not be affected. Check your machine manual to see if
your lube reservoir/pump supports programmed inputs. If your lube pump and or
reservoir is actuated by a timer, this option will not function. Most Hurco machines made
after 1998 have timer actuated lube, but the Lube Cycle option is provided for backward
compatibility with older machines. This option is not needed in newer machines due to
higher quality components and adequate lube application.
When posting Conversational programs to NC, Comment Blocks explain the program code
or provide information, such as setup instructions.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Comment Block fields:
Block
Display Time
Line 1-10
Stop
Insert Block
When posting Conversational programs to NC, use an Insert Block to insert up to ten lines
of NC code (Text Option) or up to ten lines of APT code (APT option).
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the Insert Block fields:
Block
Line 1-10
Type
For example:
A Mill Frame with tool 1 for roughing and tool 2 for finishing, patterned three
times, with tool 1 in the spindle:
• Without Tool Change Optimization, each frame in the pattern is rough cut
and finish cut before moving to the next frame in the pattern. Sequence
of tool changes: 1, 2, 1, 2, 1, 2. Total number of tool changes = 5.
• With Tool Change Optimization enabled, all three frames are rough cut,
then all are finish cut. Sequence of tool changes:1, 2. Total number of
tool changes = 1.
In addition, the Tool Change Optimization On block must be inserted ahead of the
program blocks to which it applies. Both the parameter and the data block are necessary
to activate Tool Change Optimization. The Tool Change Optimization Off block is inserted
after the last block in which tool optimization is to occur. This allows flexibility in using
5. Select the Tool Optimize Off softkey. The Tool Change Optimization Off block is
used to turn off the Tool Change Optimization feature for a block or group of
blocks within a program, after the Tool Change Optimization On block has
been used at an earlier point in the program.
Example
Tool Change
Optimization
Blocks
In the sample screen above, tool change optimization occurs for blocks 2-6. The
sequence with Tool Change Optimization parameter set to Yes and the Tool Optimization
On block Maintain Operation Level 1 Order and Maintain Operation Level 2 Order set to
No is shown below:
Tool Changes = 3
Note in the sequence that all roughing blocks that use the first roughing tool (Tool 1) are
executed in block sequence, before switching to the next roughing tool (Tool 2). After all
roughing operations are completed, all finishing operations that use the first finishing tool
(Tool 3) are executed in block sequence, followed by the block that uses the next
finishing tool (Tool 4). This requires 3 tool changes.
When Tool change Optimization is not used (no Tool Optimization On block), the sequence
of tool changes looks like this:
Tool Changes = 9
Note that tool changes occur in block order, resulting in 9 tool changes.
Tools are
displayed in the
order they are
used in program Operation is
listed for each
block:
- Roughing
- Finishing
Data blocks - Hole operation
are displayed in by type
the order they
are executed
Jump to the data block from this screen in one of the following ways:
1. Select the block in the list and press the Enter console key.
2. Select the block in the list and select the Part Programming softkey.
3. Double-click on the block in the list.
To include this data block in a Conversational program, select the NC Program Call
softkey. Use the Program Number field to initiate the NC program (program number
must not exceed 6999). For programs that use variables, the Argument Type field
allows you to enter argument variables (String or List) to pass to a subprogram. See
WinMax Mill NC Programming for more information about variables and arguments.
To invoke a G-Code program from within a Conversational part program, the program
must be loaded in Program Manager. The first line of NC code following the percent (%)
sign must contain the program number preceded by the letter “O” (not a zero) or a colon
(:), for example, O1234 or :1234. There cannot be any other information on this line and
“O” or “:” must be the first character. The program must end with an M99 to allow other
Conversational program operations after the NC program is complete, as in the following
program (O number and M99 are bolded for emphasis):
Example:
%
O5085
(#1 IS THE START ANGLE)
(#2 IS THE NUMBER OF GEAR TEETH)
(#3 IS THE OUTSIDE RADIUS)
(#11 IS THE INSIDE RADIUS)
(#4 IS THE GEAR CENTER PT X COORD)
(#5 IS THE GEAR CENTER PT Y COORD)
(#6 IS THE GEAR CENTER PT Z COORD)
(#19 IS THE TOOTH TO SKIP)
(#18 IS THE TOOTH RATIO)
/
T1 M06
M03G00G21G90X0Y0Z0S1800
(VARIABLE #4006 - INCHES/METRIC)
IF[#4006EQ20]GOTO10
IF[#4006EQ21]GOTO15
N10#850=25.4
GOTO20
N15#850=1.0
N20G0X-3Y-5
Y5
X8
Y-5
#30=[360.0/#2]
See the Field Glossary for definitions of NC/Conversational Merge (NC Program Call
block) fields:
Argument Type
Block
Program Number
3. Find the DXF file on the Load DXF File screen, and select it to highlight.
4. Select the Load softkey.
• On single-screen machines, the DXF program blocks are displayed in the
Program Review Screen; use F+Draw (console key) to display the DXF
drawing.
• On dual-screen machines, the DXF drawing is displayed on the graphics
screen. After building the data blocks, the part can be viewed in Solid or
Toolpath graphics using the Draw console key. Switch the screen back to
the DXF drawing using F + Draw (console keys). You can switch the
screen back to the previously drawn graphic (without causing it to be
redrawn) with the Draw console key. To redraw the graphic, select the
Draw console key a second time (or access the DRAW OPTIONS F1
softkey).
DXF units of measurement (INCH or MM) match global WinMax units. When a data block
is built from a CAD drawing, the data block adopts the unit displayed on the WinMax
status bar. In Build DB, changing the WinMax unit will result in a different sized element,
for example, a segment that is 3 inches or 3 mm in length.
The Part Programming softkey or icon toggles back to Part Programming without
closing the DXF file. You may return to DXF at any time by selecting the DXF icon.
Milling - the Milling operation softkeys perform these functions in Lines/Arcs, Circles,
Frame, 3D Mold, or Ellipse data blocks:
If you are using AutoCAD 14, set the registers to generate Polylines and Ellipses so they
are saved as pline entity types and not splines.
Holes -Holes data blocks are built using the Hole Location Method (F1) or the Hole
Pattern Method (F2):
For either softkey, select holes on the drawing with one of three methods:
Position - creates a Position data block from the DXF drawing. These are the softkeys on
the Position menu:
Pattern Locations—builds a Pattern data block. To use, select the softkey and then
select points on the drawing to serve as pattern locations, using one of the following
methods:
Select the Accept softkey to create an empty Pattern Locations data block. Additional
data can then be added either manually or from the DXF drawing.
Use the Move Zero and Select Value softkeys to change the location of part zero. The
part zero symbol is a circle with crosshairs. To change this location manually, move the
cursor to the field for Part X Offset or Part Y Offset and enter the X or Y Offset values.
To change this location graphically and automatically, use the Move Zero softkey.
Frame Radius sets the default corner radius. If the corners of a frame do not have the
same radius, you are prompted to either select a corner radius on the drawing or use the
default value entered in this field for the radius.
See the Field Glossary for definitions of the DXF Parameter fields:
Drawing scale
Endpoint Tolerance
Frame Radius
Hole Diameter
Part X Offset
Part Y Offset
Zoom Window
Use the Zoom Window softkey to enlarge an area of the drawing or zoom out to see a
full view. Use the pointer to touch an area on the screen and drag across the screen to
enlarge an area of the drawing. When an area is enlarged, use the following softkeys:
Edit Drawing
Use the Edit drawing feature to extend, join, modify, or split segments that need to be
edited in order to create the proper geometry for the part program.
• Extend—locates the intersection of two lines and extends one or both of the
lines to the intersection point.
To extend lines, select the EDIT DRAWING softkey and then the Extend
softkey. Select the two lines that need to be extended. Both lines are
highlighted when selected and extended to their points of intersection as
shown in the examples below:
A Original drawing
B Edited drawing
1 Extended line
3 Start of arc
5 Extended arc
Choose the Accept softkey to retain the changes in the control's memory.
A Original drawing
B Edited drawing
1 Stationary endpoint
3 Joining endpoint
To split a segment, first select the segment and then select the point where
the segment will be divided. When a segment is selected for splitting, the
midpoint and all intersection points with the other segments are indicated
with crosshair markers. Follow the directions in the Prompt display.
• Endpoint1 X and Endpoint1 Y—define the first endpoints for the X and Y
coordinates.
• Endpoint2 X and Endpoint2 Y—define the second endpoints for the X and Y
coordinates.
• Length—identifies the line length.
• XY Angle—identifies the angle of the XY coordinate.
DXF Layers
Many DXF drawings use layers - an electronic method of representing transparent acetate
overlays used in hand-drawn drafting work.
The following drawing shows an inward spiral boundary with three differently shaped
islands.
The pocket feature is available for any closed contour data block: Mill Contour, Mill Frame,
Mill Circle, Mill Ellipse, Mill Slot, or Mill Polygon.
The types of Pocket Boundaries are Outward, Inward, ADP Zigzag, and ADP 1-Way. These
are explained below.
Follow this link to the Hurco website to view a Pocket Boundary video
demonstration:
Scroll to the bottom of the page and select the video to download.
Internet connection is required.
Outward
This selection is only for Circle and Frame data blocks without islands. When this routine
is selected, the tool begins from the center region of the part outward to pocket the
entire programmed boundary. This operation is, therefore, the same as the standard
WinMax Pocket selection. With this selection the cutter overlap is controlled by the Pocket
Overlap value on the Milling Parameters screen, not the Pocket Overlap field on the Mill
Circle and Mill Frame screens.
Inward
This selection cuts in from the outside of the defined boundary avoiding the defined
islands. When this routine is selected, the tool enters the part and begins following a path
formed by offsetting the boundary one-half the tool radius, plus the pocket overlap.
To control the percentage of overlap during cutting, enter a value in the Pocket Overlap
field. After the first pass, the tool follows a path produced by offsetting the boundary by
the tool radius, plus the pocket overlap for each pass while avoiding islands inside the
boundary.
After pocketing the boundary, the tool then cuts around the inside of the boundary and
the outside of each island, using the selected blend offset and the programmed tool
radius.
ADP Zigzag
With AdaptiPath (ADP) pocket types the tool makes constant contact with the material
surface to decrease cutting time. ADP Zigzag moves the tool in a zigzag pattern; one
pass is climb milling, the next pass is conventional milling, alternating climb and
conventional passes until complete.
To control the percentage of overlap during cutting, enter values in the Overlap Target
and Min(imum) fields.
For more information, see Climb Milling (Left), on page 2 - 12 and Conventional Milling
ADP 1-Way
With AdaptiPath (ADP) pocket types the tool makes constant contact with the material
surface to decrease cutting time. ADP 1-Way moves only in climb or conventional
direction, skimming the part surface on the return move. Climb or Conventional Milling
Direction is set in the Program Parameters Milling 1 tab. See Program Parameters, on
page 1 - 124 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill.
To control the percentage of overlap during cutting, enter values in the Overlap Target
and Min(imum) fields.
For more information, see Climb Milling (Left), on page 2 - 12 and Conventional Milling
(Right), on page 2 - 12 in Conversational Programming.
Rest Machining
Rest Machining is available with Pocket Boundary ADP Zigzag and ADP 1-Way. Rest
Machining allows you to specify a small tool that is used to clear out remaining pocket
areas, i.e., corners where a bigger tool might not be able to reach. The Rest tab appears
in the tool data area when either ADP Zigzag or ADP 1-Way pocket types are selected
with Pocket Boundary Milling Type on the Roughing tab:
Programming Islands
After programming the mill data block for a boundary, an island can be defined by
creating a Pocket Island data block. As many islands as desired may be defined (subject
to computer memory on the control), but all must fit within the defined boundary and
should allow the tool to completely define the island.
The island data block can be a Mill Frame, Circle, or Contour (provided it is a closed
contour). The Pocket Island data blocks use the standard milling values from the
boundary data block and do not display these parameters on the island programming
screen. The pocket overlap percentage was also defined in the boundary data block.
Mill Contours
To create a Mill Contour data block using the UltiPocket option, set up the operation in the
start segment (segment zero). As in standard WinMax milling, an UltiPocket Mill Contour
The segments after the Start segment are programmed in the same manner as standard
milling lines and arcs. Automatic calculation of unknown points is available for these data
blocks.
Mill Frame
The Mill Frame data block is often used to create the part boundary.
This block is programmed in the same manner as the standard WinMax Mill Frame, with
the addition of the Pocket Overlap percentage.
Mill Circle
The Mill Circle data block is used for both boundaries and islands. It is similar to the
standard Mill Circle data block except that if this block is used to create an island, it uses
the tool from the boundary data block.
Pattern
Pattern data blocks can be inserted to rotate, scale, or repeat islands. Only Pattern data
blocks can be programmed between a boundary data block and an island. As many
islands as desired may be defined (subject to available memory), but all must fit within
the defined boundary.
The plunging location in outward pocketing is the same as a straight plunge. Outward
pocketing is used only for mill frame, mill circle, and ellipse pocket boundaries that do not
have pocket islands. Since islands are not present with outward pocketing, the plunging
location is in the middle of the mill frame, mill circle and ellipse.
When the Helical Plunge option is installed, two additional pocketing-related fields appear
on the Milling 2 tab on the Program Parameters screen. These fields are Operator
Specify Pocket Start and Pocket Plunge Near Center.
The Operator Specify Pocket Start field takes precedence over the Pocket Plunge Near
Center field. If the Operator Specify Pocket Start field is set to Yes, the value of the
Inward Pocket Plunge Near Center field is ignored.
When the Operator Specify Pocket Start field is set to No, the value of the Inward Pocket
Plunge Near Center field is checked. If the Inward Pocket Plunge Near Center field is set
to Yes, a starting location will be determined near the center of the pocket. If both fields
are set to No, the default starting position will be used for the pocket.
1. Set the Type field to Pocket Boundary on the Mill Contour, Mill Frame or Mill
Circle screen.
2. Set the Pocket Type field to Inward on the Mill Contour, Mill Frame or Mill
Circle screen.
3. Set the Operator Specify Pocket Start field to Yes on the Milling Parameters
screen.
4. The Pocket X Start and Pocket Y Start fields appear on the Mill Contour, Mill
Frame, or Mill Circle screen. The operator identifies the pocket plunge location
with the Pocket X Start and Pocket Y Start fields.
The Pocket X Start and Pocket Y Start fields define the centerline of the
plunge path. This is the location where the helix will be centered. If a straight
plunge is selected, the straight plunge will occur at the location.
The following figure shows the Pocket X Start and Pocket Y Start fields on the Mill Frame
screen. See Helical Plunge (Ramp), on page 3 - 1 for an example using Pocket Start X and
Pocket Start Y fields.
The CNC software can read NC files from the serial port directly into
dynamic memory or run NC files that are partially loaded into
dynamic memory. NC files can be serially loaded to the hard disk.
NC part programs can be created using the CNC on the machine tool or off-line CNC
programming software running on a personal computer. NC programs cannot be
converted to conversational programs, nor can NC programs be converted automatically
to any other NC format.
Program Start
NC data can begin with the with a “%” (percent) character to indicate the beginning of
the file. When a percent character is received, the control starts to accept, check, and
load blocks into its memory. If you are creating a new part program at the control, the
percent character is automatically inserted at the beginning of the program.
Sequence Number
A sequence number serves as a block label; it has no other significance within the part
program except being required with GOTOs in the NCPP option and the M99 jump
command. Sequence numbers are often used to mark the beginning of milling sequences
so you can restart at a given sequence number or recall specific operations within the
program. The maximum sequence number is 9999999.
Address Characters
An address character is the first character of a word in a program block. The Ignore
Command signals the system to ignore the remainder of the block. The Comment
Command characters are used to delimit comments. The following is a list of the address
characters recognized by this system:
/ Ignore Command
() Comment Command
: Subprogram Number (NCPP Option)
A Rotary Dimension Around X-axis
B Rotary Dimension Around Y-axis
D Tool Diameter Offset
F Feedrate
G Preparatory Functions
H Index into the tool length offset table
I X-axis Arc Center/Offset, X scale factor, Canned Cycle Bore Shift
J Y-axis Arc Center/Offset, Y scale factor, Canned Cycle Bore Shift
K Z-axis Arc Center/Offset, Z scale factor, Canned Cycle Repeat
L Tool Length Offset, Data Set Mode
M Miscellaneous Functions
N Sequence Number
O Subprogram Number (NCPP option)
P Subprogram Number, Dwell Time, Scaling Factor
Q Canned Cycle Bore Shift, Peck Depth
R Rotation Angle, Return Level, Circular Interpolation Radius
S Spindle Speed Function
T Tool Select
X Primary X Motion Dimension, Dwell Time
Y Primary Y Motion Dimension
Z Primary Z Motion Dimension
Special Characters
Special characters are ASCII characters within a file which have special meaning to the
system and cannot be edited. The following special characters are recognized by the NC
software:
You can also include the % character to signal the End of File.
Words
A word is a group of alphanumeric characters. The first character is an address
character—a letter such as M or G. The address character is followed by a signed or
unsigned numeric value. Some sample NC words are “X-.03” and “G00.” One word or
groups of words form a program block.
Block
A block is a group of words terminated by the end-of-block character: a carriage return
[CR] or a carriage return/line feed pair [CRLF]. Each block within a part program must be
terminated with either a [CR] or a [CRLF].
1 Word
2 Address character
3 Numeric character
4 Feedrate word
5 Sequence number
6 Modal preparatory functions
7 One-shot preparatory function
8 Dimension words
9 Miscellaneous function
The system also presets certain G codes as the default active codes. The default G codes
are highlighted in the G Code Table in the “Preparatory Functions-G Codes” section.
The system uses the units specified when the NC Editor is selected, not the G codes, for
graphics display and running the part program.
Navigation
To move the cursor from a block to the beginning of the next block, press the down arrow
(↓). Use the right/advance arrow (→) and the left/back arrow (←) to move the cursor
within a block. Use the Enter key to move the cursor between words and blocks.
To move to the beginning of the current block, press the Home key or the up arrow (↑). If
the cursor is already at the beginning of the block, pressing the up arrow moves the
cursor to the beginning of the last word in the previous block.
To move from a word to the beginning of the next word, press the Enter key. If the cursor
is at the end of the current block when the Enter key is pressed, the editor automatically
presents the next legal address character.
To move from one character to the next, press the right arrow. If the cursor is at the end
of the current block, the cursor wraps around to the beginning of the block.
To move from one character to the preceding character, press the left arrow. If the cursor
is at the start of the current block, it wraps around to the end of the current block.
• To delete numeric data, position the cursor on the number and press the
Delete key.
• To erase the entire word, position the cursor on the address character and
then press the left arrow or the Delete key. The entire word is removed since
numeric data is not allowed in an NC program without an address character
to introduce it.
• Several ways of selecting the code, such as by dragging the stylus across the
screen, and by using keyboard keys (if available).
• Copying/Pasting/Cutting of a block of selected code, including to applications
outside WinMax.
• Undo/Redo functionality.
• Unlimited number of tags.
• Real-time syntax check. Incorrect syntax is indicated by showing the
incorrect text in red. Comments are shown in a user-defined color (green in
this example):
• Real-time indicators of the meanings of the G codes. Place the cursor on the
G code and the definition is displayed in the prompt area of the screen.
• Simplified and friendlier access to common editing tasks, such as jumping
and searching operations.
• Keyboard shortcuts:
• Ctrl + Home—jump to the beginning of program
• Ctrl + End—jump to the end of program
• Shift + Ctrl + Home—selects all text between cursor and beginning of
program
• Shift + Ctrl + End—selects all text between cursor and end of program
• Shift + Home—selects the text between cursor and beginning of line
• Shift + End—selects the text between cursor and end of line
• Ctrl + C—copy selected text to the clipboard
• Ctrl + F—opens a Find window. Enter text to find in the current program.
• Ctrl + G—opens a Goto window. Enter a block number to navigate to that
block.
• Ctrl + H—opens a Find and Replace window.
• Ctrl + X—cut the selected text from screen and copy to clipboard
• Ctrl + V—paste the copied or cut text
• Ctrl + Z—undo the last change
• Ctrl + Y—redo the last undo
1 2 6
3 4 5
2 Units
3 Coding Standard
5 Insert/Overstrike Mode
The Part Program name is shown first in the status bar. Coding standard can either be
Industry Standard (I) or Basic NC (B). Current Line number indicates the current location
of the cursor in the part program. Insert mode is indicated as INS, while overstrike mode
is indicated as OVR.
Refer to NC Editor Menus, on page 3 - 9 for information about the NC Editor menus.
The NC file extension is set in User Preferences. Refer to Getting Started with WinMax
Mill.
These steps help determine the most efficient tool movement and basic program
structure to save time during programming:
1. Determine the tool path on the print and label the points where the path
direction changes.
2. Make a chart showing the coordinates of each point identified in the previous
step.
3. Identify the spindle movements that will be necessary during cutting.
NC Programming Rules
Here are some basic rules to follow when creating NC part programs:
• Insert Block Before—Inserts a blank line before the block where the cursor
is located. This permits addition of a new block of data. This softkey will be
disabled if text can't be inserted at the current cursor location.
• Delete Block—Removes the block where the cursor is positioned. This
softkey will be disabled if the block can't be deleted.
When the Jump & Search Functions softkey is selected from the Basic Programming
menu, these softkeys appear:
Search Submenu
The Search submenu allows the user to search for specific text in the part program.
• The Replace Next button finds the next instance of the search term and
replaces it with the new term. To find and replace the next instance you
must select the Replace Next button again.
• The Replace All button finds and replaces all instances of the search
term.
• Exit—invokes the Jump and Search menu.
When the Edit softkey is selected from the Basic Programming menu, these softkeys
appear:
• Jump & Search Functions—opens the Jump and Search Functions menu.
• Enable Optional Numbering—enables user-assigned block numbering
mode.
• Enable Auto Numbering—enables automatic block numbering mode.
• Renumber Numbered Blocks—enables block renumbering. The
renumbering interval is entered into the popup box and the blocks are
automatically renumbered.
• Renumber Selected Blocks—enables renumbering of selected blocks. First
select the blocks to be renumbered by dragging the stylus (up/down/right/
left) across the editing area of the screen, or by holding down the keyboard
Shift key and using the up/down/left/right arrow keys to select text. Then
select the softkey and specify the renumbering interval. The selected blocks
are renumbered.
• Exit—invokes the Renumbering and Tagging menu.
Softkeys are:
If the Start and End markers overlap, the dollar ($) sign is displayed
to the left of the line.
Comment Color
Current Font
NC Configuration Parameters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 20
NC M and G Code Parameters . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 21
NC Variables . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 22
NC Configuration Parameters
Use this screen to change general NC part program parameters and set ASR Buffering.
General 1
Disable X Scaling Least Scaling Factor Reference Point Z
General 2
Allow Vacant Variables Enable Lead In Error Checking
Intelligent ASR
When enabled, Intelligent ASR buffering begins automatically when certain conditions are
met in the program.
Linearization Override
Retract Override
Safety Clearance
M16 (Automatic Buffering On) and M17 (Automatic Buffering Off) are used to turn
automatic buffering on and off within a program. The parameter must be turned on in
order to use M16/17.
# 500 = 100
Some variables are read only when an operator attempts to write to the variable.
Use the softkeys to select the type of NC Variable to appear on the NC Variables screen:
• Global 100-199
• Global 500 - 999
• Tool Len Offset 2001-2200
• Work Offset 2500-3000
• Misc 3000-3021
• Position 5061-5083
• Tool Dia Offsets 12001-12200
The More softkey returns to the first softkey menu described above.
The Toggle Units softkey toggles the dimensional variables (Tool Offset, Work Offset,
Position) between inch and metric.
The status for the variables is non-zero (>1) if an argument is specified in the
subprogram call, and zero otherwise.
The status for each G Code Group is stored in addresses #8130 to #8146.
The status is non-zero if an argument is specified in the subprogram call, and empty
otherwise.
The first five subprogram calls (P1000 through P5000) are used to set internal reference
locations that perform the probing function. The sixth subprogram, P6000, performs the
probing operation.
5 X Probe Direction
6 Y Probe Direction
7 Skew Axis: X
G Code Groups . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 30
G Code Table . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 31
Rapid Traverse (G00) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 40
Linear Interpolation (G01) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 42
Circular and Helical Interpolation (G02 and G03) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 44
3D Circular Interpolation (G02.4 and G03.4) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 49
Dwell Mode (G04). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 50
Surface Finish (G05.1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 51
Data Smoothing (G05.2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 51
Surface Finish Quality (G05.3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 51
Cylindrical Rotary Wrap On (G07.2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 52
Cylindrical Rotary Wrap Off (G07.3) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 53
Automatic Safe Repositioning Command Buffer On (G08.1) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 54
Automatic Safe Repositioning Command Buffer Off (G08.2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 56
Precision Cornering (G09) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 58
Setting Work Coordinate Systems with G10 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 59
Setting External Work Zero Offsets (G10 with L2) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 59
Setting Tool Offsets with G10. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 60
Initializing Tool Length Offsets (G10 with P, R) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 60
Initializing Tool Offsets (G10 with T, H, D). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 60
Assigning Tool Offsets (G10 with L3). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 61
Polar Coordinates Command (G16) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 61
Plane Selection. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 62
XY Plane Selection (G17) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 63
XZ Plane Selection (G18). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 64
YZ Plane Selection (G19) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 66
Units of Measure ISNC G20, G21 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 67
Automatic Return To and From Reference Point (G28 and G29) . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 67
Skip (Probing) Function (G31) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 70
Tool and Radius Offsets (G40–G49) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 73
Cutter Compensation (G40–G42) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 - 74
01 Interpolation 11 Scaling
06 Measurement 16 Rotation
Some G codes are strictly BNC or strictly ISNC, and are identified as such in this manual.
Otherwise, the G codes apply to either dialect.
G51 M Scaling
G51.1 M Mirroring
G51 M Scaling
Set either a linear or non-linear tool path on the NC Parameters screen. The linear tool
path is the default. ISNC and BNC have different linear tool path modes. In the ISNC
linear mode the tool motion is in all three axes (X, Y, Z) simultaneously. In the BNC linear
mode the motion is divided into separate X, Y, and Z moves. The motion in the XY plane
is a straight line.
The ISNC and BNC non-linear modes are the same. In the non-linear tool path mode, the
XY plane motion is broken down into a 45° move and a straight line move parallel to
either the X or Y axis. The determination of whether the 45° move or the straight line
move is made depends first on the distances from the current position to the end position
along the X and Y axes.
If it is desired that the tool move to a position which is compensated, G41 or G42 needs
to be specified along with the offset before any axis coordinates are given. The rapid
traverse rate is set on the General Parameters screen.
The G00 mode is canceled by using the G01, G02, G03, or canned
cycle (G73, G76, G81–G89) commands.
Format
The format of the rapid traverse command is as follows:
G00 X_____Y_____Z_____A_____B_____C____W____
where
If a block containing a G00 word also contains a Z word that causes the Z-axis to move
away from the part, the Z-axis moves first. The other specified axes then move in linear
or non-linear mode at the rapid feedrate to their specified end points. If Z is to move
toward the part, all axes except Z move in linear or non-linear mode at rapid feedrate to
their specified end points; then Z moves down to its end point. If no Z is programmed, all
axes move at rapid feedrate coordinated to the specified end point. G00 is a member of
the tool positioning code group and is canceled by G01, G02, G03, and G81–G89.
This code is used for positioning only and should never be used for
cutting material.
The diagram below shows the two different rapid traverse modes:
1 Start Point
2 End Point
3 Linear
4 Non-Linear
This code is used when the tool is in contact with the work piece to
cut a line parallel to an axis or at an angle to an axis.
Format
The format of the linear interpolation command is as follows:
where
F is the Feedrate. If rotary axis parameters (A and B) are used, the feedrate
units are in degrees/minute.
1 Start Point
2 End Point
The Counterclockwise Circular or Helical Interpolation code (G03) causes the axes to
generate an arc or helix in a counterclockwise direction. The previous block’s end point
defines the start point of the arc.
Calculate the linear feedrate to verify that it does not exceed various
limit values.
Both G02 and G03 codes are canceled by G00, G01, the canned cycle
(G73, G76, G81–G89) commands, or by each other.
(X,Y) for G17, (X,Z) for G18, and (Y,Z) for G19 specify the end
location on the selected plane.
For ISNC, when G02 or G03 are specified, the I, J, and K are reset to
0.0. They remain modal until another G02 or G03 is encountered. R
is not reset to 0.0. For ISNC, the I, J, and K are incremental from the
start point in both G90 and G91 mode.
Arcs use the right-hand coordinate system for all planes, except
when using Basic NC for the G18 XZ plane. Arcs use a left-hand
coordinate system when using the Basic NC for the G18 XZ plane.
Format
The formats of the Circular Interpolation commands are as follows:
Circular interpolation (Z = 0)
Helical interpolation (Z ≠ 0)
G02/G03 (for G17) X_____ Y_____ {R_____ or [I_____ and J_____ ]}Z_____ F_____
G02/G03 (for G18) X_____ Z_____ {R_____ or [I_____ and K_____ ]}Z_____ F_____
G02/G03 (for G19) Y_____ Z_____ {R_____ or [J_____ and K_____ ]}Z_____ F_____
where
F is the Feedrate
1 Start Point
%
G00 G90
M25
T1 M06
Z5.05
X2.0 Y0.0
S2000 M03
Z0.05
G01 Z-0.5 F10.
G01 X2.0 Y0.0
G01 X0.5
G02 X0.0 Y0.5 R0.5 ⇐ R needs to be specified only once.
G01 Y2.5
G02 X0.5 Y3.0
G01 X3.5
G02 X4.0 Y2.5
G01 Y0.5
G02 X3.5 Y0.0
G01 X2.0
M25
M05
M02
%
N110 Z0 G91
N115 T01 M06
N116 X0. Y0. Z0.
N120 F40 S1000 M3
N130 G00 X3. Y4.
N140 G01 X3. Y2. F10
N150 G03 X4. Y1.5858 I4. J3.
N160 X7.4142 Y5. J5.
N170 G01 Y7.
N220 M02
E
%
N110 Z0
N115 T01 M06
N116 X0. Y0. Z0.
N120 F40 S1000 M3
N130 G00 X3. Y4.
N140 G01 Y-2. F10
N150 G03 X1. Y-.4142 I1. J1.
N160 X3.4142 Y3. I0. J3.4142
N170 G01 Y2.
N220 M02
E
A, B, and C words are not allowed in circular interpolation mode. The programmed
feedrate can be changed by adding an F word to any block while in this mode.
X, Y, and Z define the end point of the arc and I, J, and K define the center point of the
arc. I represents the X center point; J represents the Y center point; and K represents the
Z center point. The X, Y, Z, and F words do not need to be programmed when you are
initially setting the circular interpolation mode if they have not changed from the previous
block.
For ISNC, I, J, or K are set to 0.0 if they are not initially specified.
Once the circular interpolation mode is set, the X, Y, Z, I, J, K, and F dimensions need to
be supplied only if they change. A block with missing dimensions uses the last specified
locations.
If the programmed end point is not on the arc or helix, an end point is calculated using
the start point, center point, and programmed end point. The start point and center point
determine the radius of the arc and thus the distance of the calculated end point from the
center point. The center point and programmed end point determine the line on which the
calculated end point results.
The chord error of arcs and helices may be controlled through the chord error parameter
in the Program Parameters screen. The default chord error is 0.0001 inches (.003 mm).
This creates very smooth arcs, but may limit the maximum feedrate for the arc or helix.
Larger chord errors allow higher feedrate arcs or helices, but may be less accurate.
• The first line contains a set of X, Y, and Z values which represent the
Intermediate Point.
• The second line contains a set of X, Y, and Z values which represent the End
Point.
The Radius, Direction (CW or CCW), and Center Point are calculated based on the current
location, the Intermediate Point, and the End Point. G02.4 and G03.4 can be used
interchangeably to represent the same arc. The actual direction is calculated by the
software.
Both G02.4 and G03.4 codes are canceled by G00, G01, the canned
cycle commands (G73, G76, G81-G89), or by each other.
%
T1 M6 S500 M3
G0 X0 Y0 Z6
G1 X0 Y0.0 F5.
Z0
G3.4 X5.0 Y2.5 Z1.0 (Intermediate Point)
X10.0 Y0.0 Z0.0 (End Point)
G0Z6
M2
E
This is the ISNC format for the dwell time programmed with a real number:
When .001 is programmed for the Least Dwell Units field on the NC Parameters screen,
the ISNC format for the dwell time programmed with an integer is this:
When .0001 is programmed for the Least Dwell Units field on the NC Parameters screen,
the ISNC format for the dwell time programmed with an integer is this:
The Dwell Mode code is only active in the programmed block, but the dwell time is modal
and it affects most of the canned cycles.
where
• P1 = Precision
• P2 = Standard
• P3 = Performance
The parameter Q_ sets the chord segment for the finish, where the Q value is the
acceptable error value.
G05.3 P_, where the P value is 1.0 to 100.0. P1 gives a smoother surface but requires a
longer cutting time. P100.0 cuts down time to cut the part, but gives a rougher surface
finish.
There are two methods for setting the cylinder location and orientation: Rotary Axis
Method and Vector Method. Using default parameters for both styles, the X-direction is
wrapped around the cylinder, the Y-direction points along the cylinder axis, and the Z-
direction always maps to the cylinder radius.
Tool changes can be safely performed while milling with G07.2, because the control
utilizes ASR Command Buffering. See Automatic Safe Repositioning Command Buffer On
(G08.1), on page 3 - 54.
Format
G07.2 requires parameters to identify the location and the orientation of the cylinder:
The Vector Method uses vectors (IJK and UVW) to define the zero-angle direction and the
cylinder axis direction.
G07.2 X_____Y_____Z_____I_____J_____K_____U_____V_____W_____
R_____D_____P_____L_____Q_____
Machine Movement
The following example outlines the basics of Automatic Safe Repositioning (ASR). This
example is for an SR machine; the objective is to safely move the tool from one
Transform Plane to another, both at different locations and orientations.
The following graphic shows the tool in the begin and target positions, as well as the
retract plane and machine limits:
Retract Plane
Machine
X, Z limits
Target
Position
Begin
Position
The tool starts in the begin position (1) and retracts along the tool vector (direction) to
the machine limits, M140 (2):
1 2
3 4
The tool tip moves to the retract plane (5) and then moves to a point above the plunge
position in XY of the retract plane (6):
5 6
Retract Plane
Retract Plane
If the tool tip is not at or above the retract plane, program execution
is stopped and an error message is generated.
Retract Plane
The control will not output redundant commands after the ASR
Command Buffer state is turned off. For example, if a rotary clamp
was on before G08.1 and the clamp was toggled off and on several
times, then finally set to off, G08.2 will only output one unclamp
command.
M00 (Program Stop) and M01 (Planned Stop) codes are skipped in
ASR buffering mode. Codes are re-posted when buffering is no
longer active, except in a Recovery/Restart.
There are two versions of ASR available. Option 1 is a simple retract, reorient and
reposition to the specified location and orientation. Option 2 adds buffering of commands
from a start block to an end block.
Format
The command format is as follows:
where
I_J_K_ are the target tool vectors to reorient to. Cannot be used with
A_B_C_.
L_ is the incremental safety clearance distance along the tool vector to the
target position. An error will be reported and the program will stop if the tool
tip cannot clear this distance from the target position at the start of the final
approach move.
D_ is the linearization override parameter that specifies how the control will
reorient to the new tool vector or rotary angles. D0 forces linearization off;
D1 forces linearization on. This parameter is optional; when not present the
control uses the current linearization interpolation mode G43.4.
G0X_Y_Z_I_J_K_
G08.2 [L_][D_] (ASR Command buffering end; control moves to the position and
where
L_ is the incremental safety clearance distance along the tool vector to the
target position. An error will be reported and the program will stop if the tool
tip cannot clear this distance from the target position at the start of the final
approach move.
D_ is the linearization override parameter that specifies how the control will
reorient to the new tool vector or rotary angles. D0 forces linearization off;
D1 forces linearization on. This parameter is optional; when not present the
control uses the current linearization interpolation mode G43.4.
G08.2 X_Y_Z_I_J_K (ASR move to start point and tool vector orientation)
where
I_J_K_ are the target tool vectors to reorient to. Cannot be used with
A_B_C_.
L_ is the incremental safety clearance distance along the tool vector to the
target position. An error will be reported and the program will stop if the tool
tip cannot clear this distance from the target position at the start of the final
approach move.
D_ is the linearization override parameter that specifies how the control will
reorient to the new tool vector or rotary angles. D0 forces linearization off;
D1 forces linearization on. This parameter is optional; when not present the
control uses the current linearization interpolation mode G43.4.
Format
The command format for setting external work zero offsets is as follows:
where
Format
This is the command format for initializing tool length offsets:
where
Format
This is the command format for initializing tool offsets:
where
Format
The command format for assigning tool offsets is as follows:
G10 L3 T_____H_____D_____
where
Example
The following tool offset initialization example shows how to set up a program to assign
offsets to the tools.
G10L3
Format
The command format for Polar Coordinates is as follows:
where
Example
Select Metric mode for the following sample program using the Polar Coordinates
command:
%
T1 M06
M03 G00 G90 X0 Y0 Z0 S1800
G01 Z-.25 F20.
G01 G16 X50. Y60.
G03 X50. Y120. R50.
G15
G01 X0 Y0
M02
Plane Selection
The three codes in the plane selection group and their relationships to each other are
illustrated below:
In G17, the arc end point is defined by the X and Y words in the block. The arc center
point is defined by the I and J words in the block.
Format
The format of the XY plane selection command is as follows:
where
Example
The diagram below illustrates XY plane selection:
Basic NC and ISNC handle the XZ plane differently. For Basic NC, the XZ plane is a left-
handed coordinate system (thumb points to positive Y, and fingers wrap in clockwise
direction). For ISNC, the XZ plane is a right-handed coordinate system (thumb points to
positive Y, and fingers wrap in a counterclockwise direction).
In G18, the arc end point is defined by the X and Z words in the block. The arc center
point is defined by the I and K words in the block.
Format
The format of the XZ plane selection command is as follows:
where
In G19, the arc end point is defined by the Y and Z words in the block. The arc center
point is defined by the J and K words in the block.
Format
The format of the YZ plane selection command is as follows:
where
Example
The diagram below illustrates YZ plane selection:
The Imperial Units of Measure code (ISNC G20) signals the system that the dimensions
are in inches.
The Metric Units of Measure code (ISNC G21) signals the system that the dimensions are
metric units.
Format
These are the command formats for the inch/metric conversion commands:
ISNC:
The ISNC G20 and G21 codes do not affect the units of measure
used in the graphics and machine status display screens. The
displays are controlled by the units selected when entering NC
editing.
The Automatic Return To Reference Point command (G28) specifies an automatic return
to the reference point for the designated axes. An intermediate point can be specified
with the X____Y____Z____ parameters. If no intermediate point coordinates are
specified, the system uses the previous intermediate point coordinates. If no
intermediate point coordinates are specified during the current program execution, the
machine returns directly to the reference point.
The Automatic Return From Reference Point command (G29) specifies an automatic
return from the reference point through the intermediate point, if specified by a previous
G28, and to the end point designated by the X, Y, and Z parameters. If no intermediate
point coordinates were specified during the current program execution, the machine will
return directly from the reference point to the specified end point.
where
These parameters specify the absolute or incremental location of the intermediate point
in coordinates relative to the current coordinate system. The G28 command is only
performed for the axes which follow the G28. For example, if an X value follows the G28,
the machine moves to the X reference point, not the Y or Z reference point.
As another example, a typical method to home the Z axis using incremental mode is
shown below. The combination of G91 and a value of zero for the Z axis causes the Z axis
to move directly to the home (reference) point without moving through an intermediate
point.
G91 G28 Z0
G90
G29 Format
The format for the Automatic Return to Reference Point command is:
where
When the G29 command is given, the system returns to the most recently used working
coordinate system. These parameters specify the absolute or incremental location of the
end point in coordinates relative to the current coordinate system in effect when the G28
command was processed.
Two-touch and single-touch probing is supported. These modes are selected with the M41
and M42 codes. Two-touch probing is the default probing mode.
When performing two-touch probing (M42 specified), the probe moves in the specified
direction until it touches the part, backs up away from the part, and then moves forward
again at the specified feedrate. When the probe touches the part again, the trigger point
is stored in variable #5061 (X axis), #5062 (Y axis), or #5063 (Z axis) with the NCPP
option. The NCPP option allows you to create macro subroutines and use conditional
statements and math functions. (Refer to NC Productivity Package Option, on page 3 -
183 for more information about the variables and subprograms.)
When performing one-touch probing (M41 specified), the probe does not back up after
the first touch.
Values may be written to tool offset variables so they can be viewed after running the
program on the Tool Offset screen. If the system does not have the NCPP option, the
values need to be recorded manually. A Programmed Stop (M00) command can follow the
G31 block to stop the machine so you can record the machine’s location.
The values which are stored are referenced to the current coordinate system (working,
local, or machine). If the probe does not touch the part before the end of the movement,
the end coordinate value is stored in #5061, #5062, or #5063.
The current positions of the XY and Z axes can be retrieved using the #5041, #5042, and
#5043 registers. The values can then be stored into part setup using the G10 code. For
example, to set the X value for work offset G54, use the following G10 command:
G10 L2 P1 X[#5041]
Format
The format for the Skip (Probing) Function is as follows:
where
F is the Feedrate
%
(GO TO INITIAL PART ZERO)
G01 X0 Y0 F15.
G31 X7 F15.
#2001 = #5061
G01 X0 Y0 F25.
G31 X-7 F15.
#2002 = #5061
#2003 = [#2002+#2001]/Z
G01X#2005Y#2006F25.
N100 M00
G31 Y5 F15.
#2004 = #5062
G01 X#2003 Y0F25.
G31 Y-5 F15.
#2005 = #5062
#2006 = [#2004+#2005]/Z
(THE SPINDLE NOW MOVES TO THE CENTER OF THE BOX)
G01 X#2003 Y#2006
The probe moves in the +X and then the -X direction to determine the center point
between the sides in the X axis.
1 X Left
2 X Right
3 Y Top
4 Y Bottom
• The Length Offset Table contains the tool length offset (G43, G44).
• The Radius Offset Table holds signed values for cutter compensation (G40–
G42) and Tool Radius Offset Increase/Decrease (G45–G48).
The measurement units for the offsets in the Tool Offset Table depend on the
programmed units. If -9.5 is entered for tool offset 15, that tool offset is -9.5 inches (or -
9.5 mm, depending on the unit of measurement).
The Toggle Units softkey on the NC Tool Offsets screen changes the units of
measurement between inch and metric.
Use either the Page Up and Page Down softkeys, the PAGE UP and PAGE DOWN keys,
or the scroll bar to scroll through all of the Tool Offset fields. The keyboard up and down
arrows move through the fields displayed on the screen.
Tool changes may be made from the offsets table screen. Place the
cursor in the offset field of the tool you wish to change to, and press
the console Auto Tool Change button.
Second, cutter compensation corrects the difference between the diameters of the tool
specified and the tool actually used to cut the part. This situation often occurs when the
program originates from an off-line device. Note that the coordinates of those programs
are usually tool center line data.
Cutter compensation is based on the direction of travel of the tool. To determine which
type of cutter compensation to use, look at the part as if you are moving around the part
always keeping the tool ahead of you. Then it becomes obvious whether the tool needs to
be on the right or the left of the programmed line or the boundary of the part as shown in
the illustration below.
1 Part
2 Cutter
ISNC
1. Use Diameter and Diameter Wear values from Tool Setup. To use this method,
the Diameter Compensation Using Tool Setup parameter in NC Settings must
be set to Yes. The control will use the values from Tool Setup to calculate the
offset.
2. Use a D code (Tool Radius offset). The D code specifies an index into the Tool
Offset Table or an actual offset value. For example, in the command G41 D5,
the index value is an actual offset value of 5.
If a D code is present, it always takes priority over the Diameter and
Diameter Wear method, even if the Diameter Compensation Using
Tool Setup parameter is Yes.
Access the Tool Radius Offset Table using the Tool Offset softkey on
the Tool Setup screen. The Tool Radius Offset page contains 200
registers for storing radius offsets.
Basic NC
To program cutter compensation using Basic NC, you may choose whether or not to use a
D code:
1. Use Diameter and Diameter Wear fields from the Tool Setup screen. If a D
code is not present the control will always use Diameter and Diameter Wear.
2. Use a D code. Basic NC interprets the D code value based on whether you are
calling out a tool change or commanding a G41 or G42:
• If you use a D code when calling out a tool change, enter the actual tool
diameter. Basic NC divides this value by two to calculate the tool diameter
offset.
• If you are programming a G41 or G42 code, Basic NC interprets the D
code based on whether the D code value contains a decimal point:
• Contains a decimal point – Basic NC interprets the D value as the tool
diameter offset.
• Does not contain a decimal point – Basic reads the D value as an index
value for the Tool Offset table.
The value in the Tool Offset Table is a negative value that represents the distance from
the Z home position to the top of the part with the tool tip touching the top of the part.
Another way to program a tool length offset would be to use the Zero
Calibration field in the Tool Setup screen, and not use the G43 H
code. This is recommended, especially if you are using the Tool
Probing software.
G00 or G01 must be selected in order for this command to cancel the offset
compensation. Each axis moves straight (G01) or at rapid traverse (G00) from the point
of the old vector at the start point toward the end point. The machine should be in G40
mode before the end of a program. Otherwise, when the program ends in the offset
mode, positioning cannot be made to the terminal point of the program, and the tool
position will be separated from the terminal position by the vector value.
Format
The command format for Cutter Compensation Off is as follows:
where
If the parameters are omitted, the tool moves the old vector amount in the opposite
direction which effectively cancels the offset.
The offset executes only in the G17 offset plane. In simultaneous three-axis control, the
tool path projected on the offset plane is compensated.
Format
The command format for cutter compensation left is as follows:
where
If the offset number for cutter compensation is D00, the system will not go into G41
mode.
This command is an offset method similar to G41 except that the offset is to the right of
the programmed path looking in the direction in which the tool is advancing. The offset is
performed only in the G17 offset plane. Only the coordinate values of an axis in the offset
plane are affected by the offset. In simultaneous three-axis control, the tool path
projected on the offset plane is compensated.
Format
The command format for cutter compensation right is as follows:
where
If the offset number is D00, the system will not go into G42 mode.
1. Enter the part surface description according to the final dimensions of the part.
2. Enter the full cutter diameter as a positive number in the Diameter
Compensation field in Tool Setup, or supply a D word when changing tools
(Basic NC only).
3. Activate cutter compensation in the desired direction (left or right of part
surface with respect to tool path direction).
4. Supply an entry move from somewhere outside the part to the start point of
the part surface, i.e., somewhere outside of the compensated path. The part
surface appears as a blue line on the graphics display.
5. Following all of the blocks to be compensated, provide an exit move to
somewhere outside the compensated path and turn off cutter compensation
(G40). When a G40 is programmed, cutter compensation extracts any
remaining information from its look-ahead buffer and moves to the last
programmed end point. The tool moves from the compensated end point of
the previous move to the end point of the exit move.
6. Be certain that the exit move is outside the compensated path. Otherwise,
turning off cutter compensation may cut into the part surface. To check the
exit move, use graphics to verify the tool path movements.
The tool moves from the start point of the entry move and ends at the compensated start
point for the part surface as shown in the graph below:
1 Part
3 Programmed Move
Z movements may be used for the entry and exit moves. For
example, turn on cutter compensation when moving to a Z Start
plane before plunging. Turn off cutter compensation after retracting
the tool from the part.
The tool offset specified by a G43 or G44 overrides the tool length offset from the Zero
Calibration field on the Tool Setup screen. The Zero Calibration field on the Tool Setup
screen is always treated as a negative Z offset. For example, if a value of 3.0 is put in the
Zero Calibration field, a Z offset value of -3.0 is stored. If the command G43 H1 is then
used where the value -2.2 is stored in the H1 offset register, WinMax uses a tool offset of
–2.2. The table below illustrates tool offsets:
The values in the Tool Setup screens always remain in the units
selected when going into the NC Editor.
For BNC and ISNC, if the system is in the G43 and G44 mode already, an H code can be
used by itself to replace the existing tool length already in effect.
The G17, G18, and G19 used in this block are only used to specify
the axis of the tool offset and will not affect the specified plane.
Format
The H is the Offset Code with a range of H00 to H200. G17 is optional when a Z axis
offset is desired.
The following four examples illustrate tool length offset H codes with the G43 and G44
codes. Tool 1 had a value of 5.0 for the Zero Calibration field on the Tool Setup screen.
The Tool Length Offset 1 value is –6.0 and the Tool Length Offset 2 value is –7.5.
Example 1
T01 M06
With these offsets, the calibrated tool length will be 5.0. That length is taken
from the Tool Setup screen)
T01 M06
H02
At this point, the calibrated tool length will still be 5.0 because no G43 or G44
has been entered.
Example 3
G43 H01
At this point, the calibrated tool length is 6.0 because the L value was
superseded by the offset value of 6.0.
Example 4
• Linearly interpolate the Tool Vector with respect to the Workpiece Coordinate
System between tool positions. Refer to Getting Started with WinMax Mill.
Ensure the tool start point is relatively close to the C-axis centerline
location immediately before activating the G43.4 command.
If the tool start point is too far away from the C-axis centerline, an
“Axis out of limits” error will occur.
Format
The 0 and 1 parameters for G43.4 are optional. If you do not choose
a parameter, the control will automatically choose:
G43.4 Q0 linearly interpolates the Tool Vector and Tool Tip between NC points with
respect to the Workpiece Coordinate System. Refer to Getting Started with WinMax Mill.
Although G43.4 Q0 will interpolate the Tool Tip and Tool Vector
relative to the Workpiece Coordinate System, the CAM software must
generate properly toleranced tool paths to machine smooth surfaces.
G43.4 Q1 linearly interpolates the Tool Tip between tool positions with respect to the
Workpiece Coordinate System and the rotary angles in the Machine Coordinate System.
Refer to Getting Started with WinMax Mill.
Tool position offset commands increase or decrease the amount of axis movement. Offset
values within the following ranges can be selected for the tool radius offset commands:
Format
The command format for the tool position offsets is as follows:
GXX is an optional Interpolation (Group 1) move command, and D is the offset command.
The number which follows D is an index into the tool offsets table. The offset value is
modal and needs to be specified only once. The offset is applied to all axes specified in
the parameters.
Example
Set tool offset 1 to the desired offset before running the following program using the Tool
Radius Offset commands (G45 through G48):
%
N10 G10 P1 R0.5
N20 G00
N30 G90
N40 M25
N50 T1 M06
N60 Z5.0 X0. Y0.
N70 S2000 M03
N80 Z0.05
N90 G00 Z-0.5 F10.
N200(INNER OUTLINE WITHOUT USING OFFSETS)
N210 G91 X4 Y4
N220 G01 X3
N230 Y1.5
N240 X4
N250 G45 Y-1.5
N260 X3
N130 G03 X1 Y1 I0. J1
N140 G01 Y4
N150 X0
N160 G02 X-2 Y2 I0. J2
Scaling is not applicable to the following movement in case of canned Z axis movements.
If scaling results are rounded and units less than 5 are ignored, the move amount may
become zero and may affect cutter movement. Whether the scaling function is effective
or not, it can be set by a parameter for each axis. The scaling function always becomes
effective for the circular radius command R in the G51 mode, regardless of these
parameters.
One or more axes’ scaling can be disabled on the NC Parameters screen. The methods for
specifying the scaling center point and the scaling factor are different with BNC and ISNC.
For BNC, X, Y, and Z are the scaling center points in absolute coordinates. The I, J, and K
codes specify the scale factor for the X, Y, and Z axes. If only I is specified, all axes will be
scaled by that factor. Scaling G51 codes may not be nested.
For ISNC, these two methods can be used to specify scaling parameters:
Format
The format of the BNC scaling code is as follows:
where
Example
Here is a BNC sample using the scaling codes:
G01 X40.
Y40.
X-40.
Y-40.
G50
1 Centerpoint
2 Scaled
3 Original
Format
The formats of the mirroring codes are as follows:
where
G51.1 is used to mirror a tool path about the X, Y, or Z axis while G50.1 is used to cancel
mirroring for the X, Y, or Z axis.
A X Axis
B Y Axis
C X Mirror Axis
D Y Mirror Axis
%
N10 (FIG 7-94 MIRRORING EXAMPLE)
N42 ( )
N44( MAIN PROGRAM )
N46 ( )
N50 M98 P8888
N60 (2-PART#1 MIRRORING IN X)
N70 G51.1 X1.5
N80 M98 P8888
N90 (3-MIRRORING CONTINUED IN Y)
N100 G51.1 Y1.5
N110 M98 P8888
N120 (CANCEL INITIAL X & Y MIRROR)
N130 G50.1
N140 (4-PART#1 MIRRORED IN Y)
N150 G51.1 Y1.5
N160 M98 P8888
N170 M02
N172 (END OF MAIN PROGRAM)
N180 ( )
N190 (SUB-PROGRAM 8888)
N200 (1-PART#1 UPPER RIGHT)
N210 (TRIANGLE 3,2 3,3 2,3)
N215 ( )
N220 O8888
N230 G00 G90 T01 M06
N240 X0 Y0 Z.05 M03 S800
N250 G00 X3 Y2 Z0
N260 G1 Y3 F50
N270 X2
N280 X3 Y2
N290 M99
E
To cancel the local coordinate system, the zero point of the local coordinate system
should be matched with the zero point of the work coordinate system by using the G52
X0 Y0 Z0 command. The local coordinate system can also be canceled by switching to
another work coordinate system (including the current work coordinate system) or to the
machine coordinate system (G53).
Format
The format of the local coordinate system command is as follows:
G52 X_____Y_____Z_____A____B____C____
where
2 Shift Offsets
4 G54
6 G59
%
N10 G00 G90
N40 M25
N45 X0 Y0
N50 T1 M06
N60 Z5.
N90 S2000 M03
N100 Z0.05
N110 M98 P2121
(USE LOCAL COORD SYSTEM)
N240 G52 X-1.5 Y-1.5
N320 G65 P2121
N380 G52 X1.5 Y-1.5
N390 M98 P2121
N430 G52 X0 Y-3
N440 M98 P2121
N430 Z5.
N1170 M25
N1190 M05
N1200 M02
O2121
N500 X1
N510 Y1
N520 X0
N530 Y0
M99
If a local coordinate (G52) is used before a machine coordinate (G53) is commanded, the
local coordinate is canceled when the system goes back to the last commanded
coordinate system. Reinstate the local coordinate system with another G52.
Format
The format of the machine coordinates command is as follows:
where
Example
Before running this sample program, set the shift offsets to X0 Y0 Z0 and set part zero to
X2.0 Y3.0 and Z1.0.
%
G00 G90
M25
X0 Y0
T1 M06
Z5.
S2000 M03
Z0.05
G01 X1 F30.
Y1
X0
Y0
(USE MACHINE COORD SYSTEM)
G01 G53 X0
G53 X1 F30.
G53 Y1
Use the G10 command to set tool offsets, enter tool wear data, and change work
coordinate systems, and use the G92 command to set part zero. All six work coordinate
systems can be moved an equal distance and direction by using the G92 command.
Format
The format of the multiple work coordinates command is as follows:
Example
When in the NC mode, the Part Setup screen has the Work Offsets (F1) softkey to display
up to six work coordinates (G54–G59) and a set of shift offset values. As shown below,
these codes are used to set multiple part zeroes for multiple parts fixtured to the table
and milled consecutively using the same part program.
1 Machine Zero
2 Part Zero
The G54 work offsets are the same registers as those in the Part Setup screen for Part
Zero X, Y, and offset Z. Editing G54 work offsets for multiple coordinate systems updates
the part setup for X, Y, and Z on the Part Setup screen.
To update work offset values, use data setting G code G10 L20 Pn to set the Auxiliary
work offsets values. For example, to update work offset 46 value call G10 L20 P46
X12.5 Y3.0 Z-0.5
The NC Precision Cornering codes work in the following manner in standard Hurco
machines. If you have the UltiPro II option installed, refer to the Precision Cornering with
UltiPro II Option table.
Code Action
Causes the axes to decelerate to zero velocity at the end of a block, if the
blocks are not tangent. Tangency is defined as an angle of 5° or less between
G61 two consecutive blocks.
If the angle is greater than 5°, the system stops and then accelerates to the
programmed feedrate in the next block.
Causes the axes to decelerate to zero velocity at the end of a block, if the
blocks are not tangent. Tangency is defined as an angle of 44° or less between
G64 two consecutive blocks.
(default) If the angle is greater than 44°, the system stops and then accelerates to the
programmed feedrate in the next block. The first line is marked as a stop when
complete.
Code Action
Causes the axes to decelerate to zero velocity at the end of a block, if the
blocks are not tangent. Tangency is defined as an angle of 44° or less between
two consecutive blocks.
G61
If the angle is greater than 44°, the system stops and then accelerates to the
programmed feedrate in the next block. The first line is marked as a stop when
complete.
Causes the axes to traverse all blocks at a constant feedrate and blends for
G64
constant surface finish with no regard to tangency. The first line is not marked
(default)
as a stop when complete.
Format
The G68 code uses this format to command rotation:
When the G17 plane is used, X and Y addresses are used in the format to describe the
center point. When G18 is used, X and Z describe the center point. If the plane is defined
using G19, the Y and Z addresses define the center point.
R specifies the angle of rotation. A positive R value indicates a CCW direction, and a
negative R value indicates a CW direction. When the coordinate values of rotation center
are omitted, the current position is used as the center point.
The range of R depends on whether BNC or ISNC is selected and whether an integer or
decimal value is specified. Here are the R ranges for each NC type:
Rotation is canceled with a G69. Do not use G17, G18, or G19 while in the G68 mode.
Use G69 to disable the G68 mode, change the plane, and then go back to the G68 mode.
%
(USING REAL NUMBER WITH G68)
T1 M06
G68 X0 Y0 R45
Z5.05
G01 Z-0.5 F10.
G91 X1.0
Y2.0
X-1.0
Y-2.0
(CANCEL ROTATION)
G69
(USING INTEGER NUMBER WITH G68)
G68 X0 Y0 R45000
X1.0
Y2.0
X-1.0
Y-2.0
(CANCEL ROTATION)
G69
M05
M02
G68.2
G68.2 specifies global rotations for the A, B, and C angles in the NC Transform Plane
block. G69 cancels G68.2.
The rotation sequence will be in the order of A, followed by B, followed by C, where all
rotations are around the X, Y, and Z axes of the Workpiece Coordinate System. Refer to
Getting Started with WinMax Mill.
G68.3
G68.3 specifies local rotations for the A, B, and C angles in the NC Transform Plane block.
G69 cancels G68.3.
The rotation sequence will be in the order of A, followed by B, followed by C, where all
rotations are around the X, Y, and Z axes of the rotating Transform Plane Coordinate
System.
Format
The G68.2 code uses this format to command rotation of the NC Transform Plane:
G68.2 X_Y_Z_A_B_C_
where
G68.3 X_Y_Z_A_B_C_
where
All subsequent tool positions (X, Y, Z positions, I, J, K Tool Vectors, and U, V, W Surface
Normal Vectors) are specified with respect to NC Transform Plane, except program rotary
angles (i.e., B and C angles).
NC Hole cycles are permitted only if the Tool Vector is aligned with
the Z-direction of the Transform Plane.
The Imperial Units of Measure code (BNC G70 signals the system that the dimensions are
in inches).
The Metric Units of Measure code (BNC G71signals the system that the dimensions are
metric units.
Format
These are the command formats for the inch/metric conversion commands:
BNC:
The BNC G70 and G71 codes do not affect the units of measure used
in the graphics and machine status display screens. The displays are
controlled by the units selected when entering NC editing.
Spindle positioning is performed on the XY plane and hole machining is performed on the
Z axis. These parameters are stored as modal values; therefore, if a parameter value
does not change for subsequent drilling commands, those commands do not have to
contain the parameter.
Format
The command format for the Peck Drilling canned cycle is as follows:
where
F is the Feedrate
1 Part
3 Z Bottom
4 Peck Depth
Figure 3–28. Tool Movement for the Peck Drilling Cycle (G73)
The positioning for this cycle is performed on the XY plane and hole machining is
performed on the Z axis. During left-handed tapping, the feedrate override is ignored and
the cycle does not stop until the end of the return operation, even if a feed hold is
applied.
If a Start Spindle Clockwise (M3) code is in effect, the spindle direction will be reversed
prior to executing a G74 cycle. Rigid Tapping is performed when an Enable Rigid Tapping
(ISNC M29) code is used in a block previous to the G74 block.
Format
The command format for the Left-Handed Tapping cycle is as follows:
where
F is the Feedrate
A value needs to be entered in the Bore Orient Retract field on the Holes Parameters
screen. That value specifies the distance the X and Y axes travel to retract the tool from
the part surface during the Bore Orient cycle.
A spindle oriented stop is performed at the bottom of the hole and the spindle retracts
after shifting in the direction opposite to the cutter direction. High precision and efficient
boring is performed without scratching the workpiece surface.
Format
The format of the Bore Orient cycle is as follows:
G76 X____, Y____, Z____, [I_____, J_____, or Q____] R____, P____, F____,
[K____, or L____]
where
Q is the Incremental Bore Shift (can be used to shift XY instead of using IJ)
F is the Feedrate
The Q value is modal. Since Q is used as the cut-in value for G73 and
G83, use care when specifying Q.
Example
The diagram below illustrates tool movement for the Bore Orient cycle:
1 Part
3 Z Bottom
B Rapid Feed
C Feedrate
D Move Tool
Figure 3–29. Tool Movement for the Bore Orient Cycle (G76)
The G80 cycle also cancels the R and Z Points. That is, R = 0 and Z = 0 for the
incremental command. Other drilling data are also canceled.
1. Ensure that the initial Z location is above Z bottom and above any
obstructions.
2. The tool is positioned at the Initial Z location and moves at the rapid speed to
XY if it is in the block.
3. The spindle drills down to Z Bottom at the specified feedrate.
4. The spindle moves up to Z Start at the rapid speed.
Format
The command format for Drill cycle is as follows:
where
F is the Feedrate
2 Z Bottom
Figure 3–30. Tool Movement for the Spot Boring Cycle (G81)
Format
The command format for the Drill with Dwell cycle, or Counter Boring, is as follows:
where
F is the Feedrate
Example
This diagram illustrates tool movement for the Counter Boring cycle:
Figure 3–31. Tool Movement for the Counter Boring Cycle (G82)
For BNC, each feed-in moves the distance of the peck depth. The tool will rapid back to
the Z Start position.
For ISNC the tool will rapid out to the Return point.
Next the tool will rapid down until it reaches the starting point for the next peck (for
either BNC or ISNC). The starting point is an incremental distance above the last peck,
defined on the Holes Parameter screen as the Peck Clearance Distance.
BNC has three Z values: Z1, Z2, and Z3. They may be programmed in this canned cycle
and are unsigned incremental distances. There is a rapid traverse back to R at the end of
each pecking cycle and then the tool feed begins above where the tool stopped during the
last pecking cycle.
If Z1, Z2, and Z3 do not change between G83 blocks, they need not
be reprogrammed. Use the Precision Cornering codes (G61 and G64)
to control the Z axis deceleration between pecks.
where
F is the Feedrate
For BNC, the first Z is the distance from Z Start to Z Bottom. The
second Z is the first cut-in depth. The optional third Z is the depth of
the remaining pecks. The Zs are always positive. All of the peck
depths will be the same if the third Z is left out.
where
F is the Feedrate
Example
The diagram below illustrates tool movement for the G83 code:
1 Part
3 Z Bottom
Figure 3–32. Tool Movement for the Deep Hole Drilling Cycle (G83)
For BNC, G84 is used for right- and left-handed tapping. Start Spindle Clockwise (M3) or
Start Spindle Counterclockwise (M4) commands determine whether right- or left-handed
tapping is performed.
For ISNC, G84 performs right-handed tapping only. A Start Spindle Counterclockwise
(M4) command causes the system to reverse the spindle direction at the start of the
cycle to ensure that right-handed tapping is performed.
Use the following formula to calculate the correct feed and speed for the tap cycle:
Feedrate:
Spindle RPM:
Spindle RPM = Feed in inches (mm) per minute × threads per inch (mm)
For ISNC, a Rigid Tap Enable (M29) command initiates rigid tapping
instead of regular tapping. Rigid Tap is disabled with a G00, G01,
G02, G03, or G80 command. The programmed feedrate can be
overridden for rigid tapping.
where
F is the Feedrate
P is used only with ISNC for the Tapping cycle. P specifies a dwell
period at the bottom of the hole and after leaving the hole.
Q, the optional peck depth, is only used with ISNC for the Tapping
cycle. If Q equals 0.0, pecking is not performed. M29 is required with
Peck for Rigid Tapping.
1 Part
3 Z Bottom
Spindle Stop; Dwell
Spindle Reverse
Format
The command format of the Boring cycle is as follows:
where
F is the Feedrate
1 Part
3 Z Bottom
The Bore Rapid Out canned cycle moves the axes in this manner with the spindle
switched on:
1. The tool is positioned at the Initial Z location and moves at the rapid speed to
XY if it is in the block.
2. The spindle bores down to Z Bottom at the specified feedrate.
3. The spindle turns off.
4. The spindle moves up to Z Start at the rapid speed.
5. The spindle turns on.
Format
The command format for the Bore Rapid Out cycle is as follows:
where
F is the Feedrate
1 Part
3 Z Bottom
Spindle Stop
Figure 3–35. Tool Movement for the Bore Rapid Out Cycle (G86)
The Chip Breaker cycle moves the axes in this manner with the spindle switched on:
Format
The format of the Chip Breaker cycle is as follows:
where
F is the Feedrate
Format
The command format for the back boring cycle is as follows:
where
F is the Feedrate
2 R Point
5 Feed Up to Z Bottom
6 Dwell Point
8 Rapid Move
9 Spindle Move
Figure 3–36. Tool Movement for the Back Boring Cycle (ISNC G87)
M29
or
M29
or
M29
where
F is the Feedrate
Canned Boring with Manual Feed Out and Dwell (ISNC G88)
With this canned cycle, a dwell is performed at the bottom of the hole and the system
goes into Interrupt mode. The spindle can then be retracted manually using the jog
controls. When the desired manual position is reached, follow these steps:
Format
The command format for the Boring With Manual Feed Out and Dwell canned cycle is as
follows:
G88 X____, Y____, Z____, R____, I_____, J_____, P____, F____, [K____, or L____]
where
F is the Feedrate
Example
The drawing below illustrates tool movement for the Canned Boring with Manual Feed Out
1 Part
3 Z Bottom
Spindle Stop after Dwell
A Rapid Feed
B Manual Retract
C Feedrate
The Bore with Dwell cycle moves the axes in this manner with the spindle switched on:
Format
The command format for the Bore with Dwell cycle is as follows:
where
F is the Feedrate
1 Part
Figure 3–38. Tool Movement for the Bore with Dwell Cycle (G89)
The Incremental Machining Mode (G91) signals the system that all programmed
dimensions are incremental distances from the position in the previous block. Once
programmed, this mode stays in effect until canceled with a G90.
If Absolute Machining Mode (G90) is activated, the center points I, J, and K are absolute
Cartesian (rectangular) coordinates from part zero in BNC, but are incremental for ISNC.
If Incremental Machining Mode (G91) is activated, the center points I, J, and K are signed
incremental distances from the arc start point for both BNC and ISNC. If I, J, or K is
missing on an ISNC block, a zero is assumed.
Format
This is the command format for each position command:
Absolute command:
G90 X_____Y_____Z_____
Incremental command:
G91 X_____Y_____Z_____
where
Example
A machine is resting at the programmed part zero location, and the following blocks are
executed in inches:
N4 X1.0 Y1.5
If the system is in Absolute Machining mode (G90), the N2 block causes the axes to travel
at a 45° angle to the 1.0" position in X and 1.0" in Y. As a result of the N4 block, the
machine remains at the 1.0" position in X and Y moves to the 1.5" position.
If the system is in Incremental Machining mode (G91), the N2 block causes the axes to
travel at a 45° angle to the 1.0" position in X and the 1.0" position in Y—just as before.
But, as a result of the N4 block, X continues to move 1.0" to the 2.0" position; Y moves
1.5" to the 2.5" position.
A Absolute
B Incremental
A G92 command makes the dimensions included in the block the new part relative
position for the current machine location. The new part zero location is calculated from
the current location of the axes and the dimensions included in the G92 block.
The part zero location is only altered for dimensions programmed in the G92 block. This
makes it possible to alter the part zero locations for certain axes without affecting the
others.
Format
This is the format of the setting part zero command:
G92 X_____Y_____Z_____A_____B_____C____
where
Example
Set Part Zero (G92) establishes new part relative coordinates at the current axis
positions. For example, if the machine is positioned at part relative X2.0 and Y2.0, the
block G92 X0.0 Y0.0 would make the current X and Y axis part relative positions equal
0.0. The machine axes will not move, but the status screen changes to reflect the new
part zero reference point(s). Any programmed coordinates after the G92 block are
Use the G92 code for repeating parts of a program at another location. The following is a
sample of the codes used in incremental mode. Refer to the diagram below for an
illustration of these codes.
For Inch units in Basic NC, the actual feedrate is dependent on the usage of a decimal
point. If no decimal point, the actual feedrate is one-tenth of the programmed feedrate
(F30 equates to 3 inches per minute). If a decimal point is specified then the actual
feedrate will be the programmed feedrate (F30.0 is 30 inches per minute). For metric
units in Basic NC, the actual feedrate is the same as the programmed feedrate regardless
of a decimal point (F75 and F75.0 are both 75 millimeters per minute).
The Feedrate code is active before the other commands in the program block are
executed. G94, Feed per Minute Feedrate, is the default setting unless otherwise specified.
Inverse Time (G93) can be specified to change the feedrate as a function of time and
distance. If the time is unchanged but the distance changes then the actual feedrate will
change proportionally. The format for Inverse Time is F6.3 (maximum of six digits before
the decimal point and maximum of three digits after the decimal point) and the units are
minutes. Feedrates of up to 999999.999 can be programmed using G93. The time is
computed by dividing one by the Inverse Time programmed. The actual feedrate is the
distance divided by the time.
If the inverse time value falls outside the contouring limits of the
machine, the control will instead use the minimum or maximum
value.
Example
G93 G1 X5.0 F10.0
Y7.0 F10.0
...
G94 X____ Y____ Z____ F____ (cancel Inverse Time and enable Feed Per Minute
feedrate)
where
F is the Feedrate
G94.1 computes feedrate changes in real time as the tool approaches and moves away
from a centerline of rotation, even if this happens during the execution of a single NC
block. For example, on a 4-axis machine with Rotary A configuration, if the tool tip starts
away from the rotary centerline and the NC block commands only the Y-axis to move
such that the tool tip moves over and past the A centerline of rotation while rotating the
A-axis, the machine will start with slower axes movement, then speed up to higher A-
and Y-axes feedrates when the tool tip is just above the centerline of rotation. It will then
slow down as it moves away from the centerline. This happens because the radial
distance of the tool tip is shortest when the tool is just above the centerline, so the axes
will have to move more quickly to maintain the feedrate.
G94.1
G1A90F1000
When executed on a 4 axis machine with Rotary A configuration, this example will result
in a 90 degree arc cut on the cylinder circumference. The move will maintain a tool tip
velocity with respect to the rotating part of 1000mm/min.
Format
G98 (no parameters follow)
Example
1 Initial Level
2 Retract Level
%
N1 G90 G80 G40 G21
N2 T1M6
N3 G43 H1 S3000 M3
N4 Z78.0 M8
N5 F1270.0
N6 G99 G81 X15 Y15 R28.0 Z-10.0
N7 Y35.0
N8 X60
N9 G98 Y15.0
N10 G99 X140.0
N11 Y35.0
N12 X185.0
N13 G98 Y15
N14 G80
N15 G0 G91 M28 Z0 M5 M9
E
Format
The format of this code is as follows:
G99 R___
Example
The drawing below illustrates tool movement for the Return to R Level in Canned cycles
(G99) command:
1 Part
2 Initial Point
3 Z Bottom
This feature requires a USB dongle that enables the robot control
functions.
Format
G140 uses the following syntax:
G140(J:Jobname R:xxx.xxx.xxx.xxx)
The parentheses after G140 are required. The “J:” character sequence precedes the
name of the robot job to run. The sequence “R:” is used to indicate the robot to receive
the command and is specified as an IP (Internet Protocol) address. Each robot controller
has a unique IP address and this format allows WinMax to work with multiple robots
within the same program, if desired. The Jobname must already exist in the desired robot
(there may be multiple jobs programmed into the robot). WinMax is simply selecting the
job and robot and will wait for the job to complete before executing the next NC block.
Example
A robot is programmed with a job named “MovePallet” and the IP address of the robot is
192.168.11.7. To run the job, insert the following in the NC program:
G140(J:MovePallet R:192.168.11.7)
When the block is executed WinMax will stop, wait for the robot to run its job then
continue once the job is complete.
The table below contains canned cycles, G codes, and spindle operation while moving in
the negative Z direction, being at Z Bottom, and moving in the positive Z direction.
Canned In -Z In +Z
BNC ISNC At Z Bottom
Cycle Direction Direction
Canned Cycle
G80 G80 None None None
Cancel
Drill,
G81 G81 Feed None Rapid Traverse
Spot Boring
Deep Hole Drilling G83 G83 Peck Feed None Rapid Traverse
Canned In -Z In +Z
BNC ISNC At Z Bottom
Cycle Direction Direction
Parameter Description
F Feedrate
A rapid move at the Z Start level is automatically used to move from one canned cycle
block to another. Make sure the current Z Start level is high enough to clear all fixtures
and obstacles.
Note the differences in the definitions for BNC and ISNC Z parameters in the previous
table.
• For BNC, the current Z level should be established before invoking the canned
cycle (via G00 or G01). Once a Z distance is established, it does not need to
be reprogrammed until the canned cycle mode is canceled or changed.
• For ISNC, the Z word represents a negative or positive absolute Z drilling
level in G90 mode which must be below the current Z level, or an incremental
negative distance from the current R level in G91 mode.
Dwell (P Parameter)
Many of the canned cycles have dwell capability. The scaling factors used with the canned
cycle dwell parameter P are the same as Dwell, Exact Stop (G04). The length of dwell
time is modal and can be specified using one of these methods:
If you use the default dwell parameters on the Holes Parameters screen, G04 P0.0 or a
P0.0 is required with the canned cycle command to cancel any previously commanded
dwell time.
Feedrate (F Parameter)
The current feedrate is used for feed moves and may be reprogrammed in any canned
cycle block by including an F word. The feedrate parameter applies only to the Z direction
during canned cycles.
Current canned cycles can be replaced with another canned cycle without first canceling
the canned cycle.
If a G00, G01, G02, G03, or G80 occurs in the same block with a canned cycle command
(for example G00 G85), the G00 is ignored and the canned cycle command (G85 in this
case) is executed. If a G00, G01, G02, or G03 command follows a canned cycle
command, the X, Y, Z parameters are used to perform the interpolation or rapid
positioning, and the remaining canned cycle parameters in the block are ignored.
All canned cycle data are modal. When a canned cycle is canceled using G00 or G80, the
R point, canned cycle repetition value K, and the Q (cut-in, bore shift) are canceled.
Except for tap cycles, canned cycles do not activate the spindle. The
program must have a Start Spindle Clockwise (M03) or Start Spindle
Counterclockwise (M04) to turn on the spindle prior to executing a
canned cycle. For tap cycles, both the spindle speed and direction
are retrieved from the tool library if not specified in the program. If a
spindle speed is not provided with the M3 or M4, the spindle speed
from the tool library is used.
Canned cycles, which turn off the spindle during the cycle, automatically restore the
spindle to the original speed and direction before completing the cycle. If a canned cycle
requires a certain spindle direction and the opposite spindle direction is currently in
effect, the system reverses the spindle direction automatically.
If the S is present with an M03 or an M04 in the same program block, it is active before
the other codes in the program block are executed. As soon as an S appears in the
program, its value is used for the M03s and M04s that follow until a new S value is
encountered. If there is a rapid on the same line, the spindle will ramp up while
simultaneously moving in the other axes.
For ISNC, if the spindle has already been turned on, the S code is sufficient for changing
spindle speed. If the spindle is already turned on and an S code occurs either in a tool
change block or in a block following a tool change block, the spindle ramps up to the new
spindle speed after the tool change.
D Codes
The Tool Diameter Offset codes (D values) are used in ISNC and BNC programs and cause
the specified dimension to be loaded into the tool diameter register.
Otherwise, for BNC only, the Diameter value in the appropriate Tool Setup data is used.
This dimension is used for cutter compensation, again, only for BNC.
L Codes (BNC)
The Tool Length Offset (L) codes cause the specified dimension to be loaded into the tool
offset register. Otherwise, the Zero Calibration value in the appropriate Tool Setup data is
used.
T Codes
The Tool Select (T) codes specify the tool number. The value is composed of up to two
digits. Placing the T word in a block does NOT cause a tool change to occur.
If the M6 Initiates Tool Change field is set to Yes, the M06 code must be used to initiate
the tool change.
If the M6 Initiates Tool Change field is set to Yes, and a program has a T Code without an
M6 Code, the machine will pre-fetch the tool. When this occurs, the tool changer moves
the tool carousel so the next tool is ready, but does not complete the change until it
encounters the M6.
M Code Table
M Code Definition
M00 Cancels the spindle and coolant functions; stops part program execution
M01 Program stop often used when the operator wants to refixture the part
M02 Marks the end of the program; stops the spindle, coolant, and axes feed
M03 Starts clockwise rotation of the spindle
M04 Starts counterclockwise rotation of the spindle
M05 Switches the spindle off
M06 Requests an automatic tool change
M07 Switches on secondary coolant systems
M08 Switches on primary coolant system
M09 Switches off both the primary and secondary coolant
M10 Switches on both the primary and secondary coolant
M12 Clamp Rotary C Axis
M13 Unclamp Rotary C Axis
M16 Automatic Buffering On
M17 Automatic Buffering Off
M20 Advances the indexer one position
M21 Initiates lubrication
M25 Retracts the Z axis to the home position (tool change height)
M26 Select Part Probe Signal
M27 Select Tool Probe Signal
ISNC M29 Enables rigid tapping
M30 Program End
M31 Resets the rotary axis encoder position
M32 Clamps the rotary A axis
M33 Unclamps the rotary A axis
M34 Clamps the rotary B axis
M35 Unclamps the rotary B axis
M36 Switches off the servos
M38 Reads and places the state of the laser OK signal
M39 Reads and places the state of the laser static signal
M40 Reads and places the state of the laser dynamic signal
Pressing the Start Cycle button resumes the spindle and coolant operation and continues
the program execution.
This M code should not be set simultaneously with other M codes. M00 is executed
following execution of the rest of the address words on the block. Here is an example
using the M00 code:
In this example, the machine moves to the X2/Y1 location before it shuts down.
Include a data block to retract the tool to a safe position before a block containing an M01
is programmed. If the retract tool data block is not included, the spindle will stop while
cutting the part.
You can also pause the program and shut off the spindle by selecting
the NC Optional Stop On/Off softkey on the Auto Run screen or
setting the NC Optional Program Stop parameter on the NC
Configuration Parameters screen. Refer to Auto Mode Monitoring in
Getting Started with WinMax Mill and NC Parameters, on page 3 - 20
for more information.
When the Start Cycle button is pressed after an M01, the control
looks ahead 30 blocks to determine if the spindle and/or coolant
should be turned back on. For the spindle, a M06, M19, M5, M2, M30
or M36 event without a G01, G02, or G03 will keep the spindle off.
For coolant, a M06, M09, M2, or M36 event without a G01, G02, or
G03 will keep the coolant off. Otherwise, the spindle and/or coolant
is turned back on.
The M02 does NOT stop the NC program loader if the program is
loading from a serial link. An E character must be transmitted to
signal the loader that the entire program has been sent to the
remote device.
M03 is active before the other commands in the block are executed.
M04 is active before the other commands in the block are executed.
M05 is active after the other commands in the block are executed.
If this field is set to Yes, the M6 is required for tool changes. (Default is Yes.)
If this field is set to Yes and a T code is used without the M06, the machine will “pre-
fetch” the tool. When this occurs, the tool changer moves the tool carousel so the next
tool is ready, but does not complete the change until it encounters the M06.
M12 is active before the other commands in the block are executed and is canceled by an
Unclamp C axis (M13) command.
M13 is active before the other commands in the block are executed and is canceled by a
Clamp C axis (M12) command.
S___ defines the position of the spindle, from 0 to 359 degrees, in 1 degree increments.
Q___ defines the reference method for the spindle zero position:
• Q0 defines the orient position as the zero position. The spindle position is a
positive angle measured CCW from the orient position. This is the default
reference method.
• Q1 defines the positive X axis as the zero position. The spindle position is a
positive angle measured counterclockwise from the positive X axis, when
looking down the spindle. A position of zero will align the oriented spindle key
along the positive X axis.
M19 is active after the other commands in the block are executed. When the M19 S_
command is received, WinMax will stop the spindle, orient the spindle, move to the S_
position, and then hold position.
M20 is active after the other commands in the block are executed.
M25 is active before the other commands in the block are executed.
An M31 command can be called in both Conversational and NC part programs. If M31 is
executed during contouring operations in a part program, the move prior to the M31
command will come to an exact stop before M31 is executed.
M32 is active before the other commands in the block are executed and is canceled by an
Unclamp A axis (M33) command.
M33 is active before the other commands in the block are executed and is canceled by a
Clamp A axis (M32) command.
M34 is active before the other commands in the block are executed and is canceled by an
Unclamp B axis (M35) command.
M35 is active before the other commands in the block are executed and is canceled by a
Clamp B axis (M34) command.
Control power to the machine will be turned off. The control will still be powered on. This
is similar to an emergency stop.
M49 is also used to disable latch mode and M50 to enable latch mode
with some probe types.
M52 enables Auxiliary Output 1, M53 enables Auxiliary Output 2, M54 enables Auxiliary
Output 3, M55 enables Auxiliary Output 4.
The Z-axis automatically moves to zero when a M56, M57 or M58 command is executed.
M62 disables Auxiliary Output 1 (M52), M63 disables Auxiliary Output 2 (M53), M64
disables Auxiliary Output 3 (M54), and M64 disables Auxiliary Output 4 (M55).
M70 P_ L_ (optional)
where
P1 = change to pallet #1
P2 = change to pallet #2
M90/M91 must be used with the Enable Retract Z-Axis on Power Loss parameter. The
parameter must be set to 1 to enable the feature, and can then be turned on and off
within a program using M90 (on) and M91 (off).
When making M98 subprogram calls, the P parameter is used to specify iterations as well
as the subprogram number. Up to four digits can be used to specify iterations for a
maximum of 9999 iterations. Leading zeros are not required when specifying iterations;
however, leading zeros are required with a subprogram number that is less than 1000.
In Example 1 below, M98 P60050 must be used instead of M98 P650 to run program 50
with 6 iterations because the subprogram number (50) is less than 1000.
In Example 2, the M98 P23013000 subprogram example, the four digits to the left (2301)
specify the number of iterations, and the four digits to the right (3000) specify the
subprogram number.
A Number of Items
B Subprogram Number
As other examples, M98 P1 runs program 1 with no iterations, and M98 P100001 runs
program 1 ten times.
Example
The table below illustrates machine movement with the M126 command.
The table below illustrates machine movement with the Shortest Rotary Angle Path
Traverse Cancel (M127) command. Standard machine movement for the VMX42 SR is the
same as machine movement with the Shortest Rotary Angle Path Traverse cancelled,
except when Tool Vector Input, on page 3 - 173 (G00 or G01) or 3D Tool Geometry
Compensation (G41.2), on page 3 - 174 are active.
M128 activates Tool Center Point Management and M129 cancels Tool Center Point
Management.
G00, G01, G02, and G03 moves are supported in M128 mode.
NC Hole cycles are permitted with M128 activated, only if the Tool
Vector is vertical.
Both G93 (Inverse Time) and G94 (UPM) are supported when M128
is active.
• Axes Angle Input, on page 3 - 172 (G00 or G01): Tool Bottom Centerpoint
(X_Y_Z_) and Axes Angle Input (B_C_)
• Tool Vector Input, on page 3 - 173 (G00 or G01): Tool Bottom Centerpoint
(X_Y_Z_) and Tool Vector (I_J_K_)
• 3D Tool Geometry Compensation (G41.2), on page 3 - 174: Surface Contact
Point (X_Y_Z_) and Tool Vector (I_J_K_) and Surface Normal Vector at
contact point (U_V_W_)
Format
G01 X_Y_Z_B_C_
where
{B, C} are the rotary and tilt angles relative to Part Setup. B and C are modal.
A vector is a direction in 3D space that is defined using values for the X, Y, and Z direction
components, as shown in the figure below. Since vectors describe a direction, their base
is always at the Coordinate System origin from which they point outward. Tool Vector is
the vector that describes the orientation of the tool axis; the direction from the tool tip
pointing up through the spindle and away from the workpiece.
The drawing below is a plot of a vector with its, Â I, J, and K components that correspond
to the X, Y, and Z directions.
When the NC program contains Tool Vectors in the tool position blocks with M128 or NC
Transform Plane active, the CNC will compute the appropriate rotary and tilt axes (B-axis
and C-axis) positions. The Tool Tip location in the part program specifies where on the
workpiece the tool should be positioned. The CNC computes the X, Y, and Z machine axes
positions to move the rotated tool tip to the specified point on the rotated workpiece.
The Tool Tip and Tool Vector are specified with respect to the
Workpiece Coordinate System defined in the CAM software or the NC
Transform Plane. The CNC will automatically compute the machine
axes positions using the Tool Length and the Part Setup information.
Refer to Getting Started with WinMax Mill.
where
Both G93 (Inverse Time) and G94 (UPM) are supported with Tool
Vector Input.
G41.2 allows specification of the Surface Contact Point, the Surface Normal Vector, and
the Tool Vector. The CNC will compute the tool position automatically for ball nose, flat
end, and bull nose endmills. The tool will be positioned to tangentially touch the specified
Surface Contact Point. The following figure shows the Surface Normal Vector, Tool Vector
and Surface Contact Point for a tool.
2 Tool Vector
Tool Vector and Surface Normal Vector can be specified with up to six
decimal places. It is highly recommended that the full precision be
used. Field values will normally lie in the range of -1.000 000 to
+1.000 000. If the magnitude of the vector does not equal 1, the
vector will be normalized by the CNC.
For flat and corner radius end mills, there are infinite solutions for the tool position when
Tool Vector and Surface Normal Vector point in the same direction and any point on the
bottom face of the tool can touch the Surface Contact point (shown by #1 and #2 in the
following figure). When this condition exists, the CNC will place the Tool Bottom Center on
the Surface Contact Point, as shown by #3 in the figure below.
A Tool Vector
• G41.2 requires the radius and corner radius to compute tool positions. Refer
to the following figure for tool geometry.
• G41.2 D_R_ specifies the Tool Radius (D_) and the Corner Radius (R_) for
both the ISNC and Hurco Basic NC dialects. The values in D_ and R_ are
indexes for the Tool Radius Offset Table and Tool Corner Radius Offset Table,
respectively.
Format
G41.2 uses G01 for contouring moves.
G01 X_Y_Z_I_J_K_U_V_W_
where
{U, V, W} is the Surface Normal Vector of the part contact point and is non-
modal.
Format
M140 is non-modal and is only active for the current block.
M140 [L_], where L_ is the incremental distance the tool will move from its current
position along the current Tool Vector direction.
• A positive L_ value will move the tool in the direction pointing from the
cutting tool bottom up through the spindle (i.e., moves the tool away from
the part). Typically, a positive L_ value will be programmed.
• A negative L_ value will move the tool in the opposite direction.
• When M140 is used without the L_ parameter, the tool will retract along the
positive direction of the current Tool Vector to the machine limits (i.e., move
the tool tip away from the workpiece).
M142 enables Auxiliary Output 5, M143 enables Auxiliary Output 6, M144 enables
Auxiliary Output 7, M145 enables Auxiliary Output 8, M146 enables Auxiliary Output 9,
M147 enables Auxiliary Output 10, M148 enables Auxiliary Output 11, and M149 enables
Auxiliary Output 12.
M152 disables Auxiliary Output 5 (M142), M153 disables Auxiliary Output 6 (M143),
M154 disables Auxiliary Output 7 (M144), M155 disables Auxiliary Output 8 (M145),
M156 disables Auxiliary Output 9 (M146), M157 disables Auxiliary Output 10 (M147),
M158 disables Auxiliary Output 11 (M148), and M159 disables Auxiliary Output 12
(M149).
Format is M176 Pn, where n is gear number 1-5. Once a spindle gear is specified, it
remains active until the gear is changed with another M176.
M200 can be used to select the Tilt Axis Preference direction for simultaneous 5-axis
contouring in an NC program. A positive Tilt Axis Preference will keep the B axis between
0 to +90 degrees. A negative Tilt Axis Preference will keep the B axis between -90 to 0
degrees. A neutral Tilt Axis Preference specifies no preference and the program will
execute with the shortest angular traverse if activated. A Neutral, Positive, and Negative
preference is specified using P0, P1, or P2 parameter with the M200 command.
The default for programs is specified in the Rotary Parameters settings screen.
If the B axis is requested to move to the opposite side of the Tilt Axis Preference, the CNC
will interpolate the tool tip and tool vector up to the machine singularity point (B axis at 0
degrees), then the machine will rotate about the singularity point (i.e. the CNC will rotate
the C axis and interpolate the X- and Y axes while keeping the tool tip at a constant
location relative to the workpiece), followed by interpolating the B axis and tool tip to
their final positions with the B axis on the Tilt Axis Preference Side.
P0 = None (turns tilt axis preference off), control uses shortest angular traverse
M210 X_Y_Z_A_B_C_, where the value following the axis is the new minimum limit.
M211 X_Y_Z_A_B_C_, where the value following the axis is the new maximum limit.
L_ and R_ are mutually exclusive and only the last one specified is
active.
M214 L_, where L0 disables and L1 enables kinematic ASR (default is enabled)
NC files that are larger than dynamic RAM memory can be serially
loaded to the hard disk. The CNC can run NC files that do not entirely
fit into dynamic RAM memory.
Older NC macros use the Macro A method of calling subprograms. The main difference
between the two macro modes is Macro Mode A does not provide for local (general
purpose) variables within a subprogram. Also, Macro Mode B provides the potential to
embed more NC computer programming. The table below identifies each macro mode’s
variables and the functions for which the variables are used. (Refer to the “Variables”
section for more information about local variables.)
To enable the appropriate macro mode, press the NC Parameters (F3) softkey on the
Program Parameters screen. The NC Parameters⎯ Configuration Parameters screen
appears with the cursor in the upper left-hand corner at the default Macro Mode B Yes
field.
Enable Macro Mode B by selecting the Yes (F2) softkey; enable Macro Mode A by selecting
the No (F1) softkey.
Refer to User Defined Codes, on page 3 - 216 for more information about user defined
codes.
The user can assign G or M codes in the appropriate column on the NC Parameters⎯M
and G Code Program Numbers screen for each program number.
The example that follows sets the variable value (#500) to 110:
# 500 = 110.
There are four types of variables that can be used in NC programming: global, system,
local, and arguments. Arguments and local variables are only available in Macro Mode A.
Some variables are read only and an error is generated when an attempt is made to write
to the variable.
Global Variables
Global variables are general purpose variables that can be used by all programs. Assign a
value to the global variable before it is used in an equation or expression, or the variable
will be considered vacant. An error message is generated when the system attempts to
read a vacant variable.
If the value of a global variable is changed in a program, all other programs can reference
that variable with the new value.
System Variables
System variables are predefined variables that provide information about the state of the
system such as X, Y, Z, external work compensation, miscellaneous system parameters,
modal information, position information, and G code group status.
For instance, the coordinates of a probe touch are saved to variables #5061, #5062, and
#5063 when using the G31 command. These variables contain information about the
probe’s location when the probe touch occurs.
These variables are nested, meaning that when a subprogram call is made, a new set of
local variables is received and the old set is stored. After leaving the subprogram, these
local variables are destroyed and the previous set is restored.
Value of Status of
Value of Status of
This table lists the NCPP variable types and read/write restrictions.
#2000 S R #4315 S R
#3000 S R/W
#4302 S R #8030 A R
#4307 S R #8031 A R
#8032 A R #8117 A R
#8033 A R #8118 A R
#8035 A R #8119 A R
#8036 A R #8120 A R
#8037 A R #8124 A R
#8038 A R #8125 A R
#8039 A R #8126 A R
#8040 A R #8130 A R
#8041 A R #8131 A R
#8045 A R #8132 A R
#8046 A R #8133 A R
#8104 A R #8136 A R
#8105 A R #8137 A R
#8106 A R #8138 A R
#8109 A R #8139 A R
#8110 A R #8140 A R
#8111 A R #8141 A R
#8113 A R #8145 A R
#8114 A R #8146 A R
#8116 A R
Number Variable
0.00 #110
-10.00 #115
1.00 #120
0.25 #121
12.00 #122
–Or–
The right-hand side of the equation must begin with a number in the range of 0 to 200
followed by a left parenthesis, a string which is limited to 26 characters, and a right
parenthesis. This number is added to 500 and stored to variable #3000. The message
“ARGUMENT MISSING” is displayed on the screen.
A variable can be tested to determine if it is vacant by comparing it with the null variable
#0. The variable #0 is called the “null variable” because it cannot be used to store a value
and is only used to perform vacant variable tests.
For example, the following IF conditional statement is true if variable #510 is vacant and
false if the variable is not vacant. (Refer to the “IF Statements” section of this chapter for
information about IF statements.)
The function NE (not equal) can also be used with vacant variables.
Null/Vacant Variable
Function Examples Variable Set to 0
(#10 = <vacant>) (#10 = 0)
Table 3–18. Comparison of Vacant Variables and Setting Variables to Zero (0)
Operation
Description Example
Keyword
OR Logical OR #500 = 41 OR 4
• #500 = 32.456
• #550 = 48.98
• #560 = [#500 AND #550]
Operation Priorities
The interpreter gives operations within the expression a certain priority in order to
determine how the expression is evaluated. This is a listing of the priorities:
Priority Operation
Highest Functions
Even though the interpreter assumes this priority, in order to make the NC program more
understandable and more maintainable, use brackets to divide the expressions. For
example, G01 X[34.5+23.4 / 32] should be rewritten as G01 X[34.5 + [23.4/32]]. Using
spacing within an expression can also make the expression more readable. Decimal
points and leading or trailing zeros are not required with the numbers.
Macro Mode A variables are referenced indirectly by using a “9” as the first number:
In #9500, #9 is the address of the value at 500, which is the same as using
#[#500] in Macro Mode A or Macro Mode B.
Variable Example
This program illustrates the use of #0 in an IF statement to determine if an argument is
passed to subprogram 3100. There are two IF statements in sequence numbers 100 and
200 in the subprogram which test to verify that the calling program (0100) had passed
parameters I and J which correspond to #4 and #7 in subprogram 3100, respectively. If
either variable #4 or #7 is vacant, an Alarm 3000 error message is written to the screen.
(Refer to the “Program Control Statements” section for more information about IF
statements.)
T01 M06
S1500 M03
M08
#27 = #4001
#28 = #4003
#29 = #4107
IF [#1LE0] GOTO 2
#20 = #1/2
#22 = #21/1000
#2 = #1-#22
#3 = #1-#2
IF [#23EQ#0] GOTO 10
GOTO 5
I#1 J0
GOTO 5
View the part using the Draw console key to verify that the part is programmed correctly.
Program control statements use keywords: GOTO, IF, WHILE, and DO. At least two letters
of the keyword are required. For example, WH, WHI, WHIL, and WHILE all perform the
same function. Some program control statements are only effective within the current
program or subprogram, and other program control statements cause program execution
to go to subprograms. The software can only locate sequence numbers that are in
memory.
The following program control statements are effective only within the current program
being executed:
• M98 P____
• G65 P____ L____ [Optional Argument List]
• G66 P____ L____ [Optional Argument List]
• User defined G code followed by [Optional Argument List]
• User defined M code followed by [Optional Argument List]
• User defined B, S, and T codes followed by optional parameter
Variables can be referenced indirectly to initialize a large block of variables, for example:
• #100 = 500
• WHILE [#100 LT 1000] DO 250
• #[#100] = 1.5
• #100 = #100+1
• END 250
• #500 = 1.5
• #501 = 1.5
• …
• #999 = 1.5
In this case, 500 program lines would be required to perform what five program lines
accomplished in the first example.
GOTO Statements
GOTO statements jump the program to a specific number in the program. Any valid
address expression can be used in place of a sequence number after the GOTO. Fractions
are truncated. For example, GOTO 3.45 and GOTO 3 work the same. The program cannot
locate sequence numbers that are not in memory. If the search reaches the end of the
program without finding the sequence number, the software generates an error message.
IF Statements
IF statements contain a conditional expression and a GOTO statement. The expression
which follows the GOTO must result in a valid sequence number; otherwise, an error
message is generated. The program cannot locate sequence numbers that are not in
memory. The following line illustrates an IF statement’s components:
The blocks between the WHILE statement and the END statement are repeated as long as
the conditional expression is true. The following are other details about WHILE loops:
• A WHILE loop must have a matching END statement within the same
program.
• The DO must match the number following END and must be an integer in the
range of 1 to 255.
• The program cannot locate sequence numbers that are not in memory.
• No other NC commands can be contained on the same lines as the WHILE or
END statements.
• If the WHILE conditional expression is false, the program continues execution
with the NC block which follows the END statement.
• DO loops operate the same as WHILE loops with a conditional expression
which is always true.
• The DO statement can also be used by itself without the WHILE conditional
statement.
• DO loops must contain a matching END statement within the same program.
• The numbers following DO and END must match and must be an integer in
the range of 1 to 255.
• The program cannot locate sequence numbers not in memory.
• No other NC commands can be contained on the same lines as the DO or END
statements.
• DO number
• NC block
• NC block
• NC block
• END number
The blocks between the DO statement and the END statement are repeated continuously
in an infinite loop unless one of the following events occurs:
• The program exits the loop with a GOTO or M99 P ____ jump statement.
• The program execution is terminated with an M02 or M30.
• The right mouse button is pressed. The right mouse button acts as a graphics
reset.
N30 M25
N40 X0 Y0
N50 T1 M06
N60 Z5.
N80 Z0.05
Programs cannot call themselves as subprograms because the repetition exhausts the 15
levels of subprogram nesting. For the same reason, a user defined code cannot be used in
a program which is associated with the same user defined code. For example, a G65
P5000 command is illegal within the program 5000.
The P represents the subprogram number and the L represents the number of iterations
that the subprogram must perform. These two methods of argument passing can be used
together:
Arguments
In a G65 subprogram call, the local variables in the calling program are not copied to the
local variables in the called subprogram. Arguments which follow the G65 command are
copied to the local variables in the subprogram as illustrated in the following command:
The value which follows A is copied to the local variable #1 in the subprogram. The table
on the following page shows the relationships between the subprogram arguments and
the local variables in the subprograms.
Multiple Arguments
Multiple I, J, and K arguments can also be used as subprogram arguments. For example,
if three I arguments are used in the subprogram call, the first I maps to the #4 variable,
the second I maps to the #7 variable, and the third I maps to the #10 variable. The
following subprogram call is legitimate:
G65 P2000 A2.3 B3.2 I2.0 J3. K5.4 I3. I5. J2. I6. W3. U3
The table below lists the correspondence between the arguments and the local variables
in Macro Mode B. The argument list is optional. Any arguments which are not included in
the list are given vacant status.
Macro Mode B
Subprogram Subprogram
Local Variables Local Variable
Arguments Arguments
#17 Argument Q or J5
Changes can be made to the local variables within the current subprogram, but when
program execution returns to the calling program, the values of the local variables of the
calling program are reinstated. The local variables in the subprogram can be changed,
however, without affecting the local variables in the calling program. With other
subprogram calls, unless an argument list is passed to the subprogram, the local
variables are given vacant status.
Using M98
When making M98 subprogram calls, the P parameter is used to specify iterations as well
as the subprogram number. Up to four digits can be used to specify iterations for a
maximum of 9999 iterations. Leading zeros are not required when specifying iterations;
however, leading zeros are required with a subprogram number that is less than 1000.
O4000
T1 M06
M03 G00 G90 X0 Y0 Z0 S1800
/
(B REPRESENTS THE NUMBER OF BOLT HOLES)
(H REPRESENTS THE DESIRED CANNED CYCLE)
(X,Y REPRESENT THE INCREMENTAL DISTANCE BETWEEN HOLES)
(Z REPRESENTS THE HOLE DEPTH)
(R REPRESENTS THE R PLANE LEVEL)
/
#500=99 (RETURN TO R LEVEL)
G65 P5070 X.5 Y.75 B10 H81 Z-1 Q0. R.1 F20.
M30
(*************************************************)
( BOLT HOLE LINE PATTERN - SUBPROGRAM 5070 )
(*************************************************)
O5070
(#2 IS THE NUMBER OF HOLES)
(#11 IS THE CANNED CYCLE NUMBER)
(#26 IS THE HOLE DEPTH)
(#500 IS 99 FOR RETURN TO R LEVEL MODE OR 98 FOR RETURN TO INITIAL POINT)
(#5003 IS THE Z COORDINATE BEFORE THE CANNED CYCLE IS PERFORMED)
/
WHILE [#2GT0] DO250
G91 G#500 G#11 Z#26 Q#17 R[#5003-#18] F#9
G00 X#24 Y#25
#2 = #2-1
END250
M99
View the part using the Draw console key to verify that the part is programmed correctly.
The value in the H parameter defines the operation being performed. In all instructions
except the GOTO commands H80 through H86, a variable number follows the P
parameter. The operation’s result is stored in that variable number. In the following
command the value stored in variable #100 is added to the number 1 and the resultant
value is stored in variable #115.
For the GOTO commands, the value which follows the P is a positive or negative integer.
If the number is negative, the software begins searching for the sequence number at the
beginning of the file and continues to search for the sequence number until reaching the
end of the file. If the number is positive, the search for the sequence numbers begins
with the block after the GOTO command and continues until reaching the end of the file.
The software then searches from the beginning of the file until reaching the GOTO
command block.
The values which follow Q and R are general purpose parameters which are used in
mathematical, logical, or GOTO operations. The specific operations are listed in the
following table.
Format
The following is the G65 Macro Instruction format:
G65 H ____, P #a , Q #b , R #c ,.
H02 Addition #a = #b + #c
H03 Subtraction #a = #b - #c
H04 Product #a = #b * #c
H05 Division #a = #b / #c
Table 3–25. H Code Descriptions and Instruction Functions for G65 Macro Instructions
For example use #100 = 4.56 OR #110 instead of G65 #11 P#100
Q4.56 R#110.
And use IF [#150 EQ #160] GOTO 100 instead of G65 H81 P100
Q#150 R#160.
Example
The following example shows how to use G65 macro instructions in a Bolt Hole Circle
subprogram:
%
(#600 IS BOLT HOLE CIRCLE X COORD)
(#601 IS BOLT HOLE CIRCLE Y COORD)
(#602 IS BOLT HOLE CIRCLE RADIUS)
(#603 IS STARTING ANGLE)
(#604 IS NUMBER OF BOLT HOLES)
#600 = 0
#601 = 0
#602 = 2.
#603 = 30.
#604 = 12.
T1 M6
G00 X0 Y0 Z0.05
M98 P3030
G00 X0 Y0 Z0.05
M02
O3030
(#110 IS BOLT HOLE COUNTER)
(#112 IS ANGLE OF CURRENT HOLE)
(#113 IS X COORD OF CURRENT HOLE)
(#114 IS Y COORD OF CURRENT HOLE)
N10 G65 H01 P#110 Q0
G65 H22 P#111 Q#604
N20 G65 H04 P#112 Q#110 R360
G65 H05 P#112 Q#112 R#604
View the part using the Draw console key to verify that the part is programmed correctly
A modal subprogram will not be modal within another modal subprogram. If the modal
subprogram contains Move commands, the modal subprogram will not be performed
after Move commands within the modal subprogram. This allows Move commands to be
contained within modal subprograms.
When the modal user defined G code is encountered in the NC program, the subprogram
becomes modal until a G67 is used. Only one modal subprogram can be in effect at any
given time; an error message occurs if a modal subprogram is first initiated with a G66
command and the modal user defined G code is then attempted.
%
(EXAMPLE OF MODAL SUBPROGRAM CALL G66)
(P6010 IS USED AS MODAL SUBPROGRAM)
(THE VALUES AFTER I AND J ARE PASSED TO)
(THE SUBPROGRAM. THE SUBPROGRAM IS ONLY)
(EXECUTED AFTER BLOCKS WITH MOVE COMMANDS.)
X0 Y0 Z0
X5 G66 P6010 I1. J1.5
Y-3
X-5
Y0
(MODAL SUBPROGRAM IS NOW CANCELED WITH G67)
G67
Y3
(THE MODAL SUBPROGRAM IS STARTED AGAIN WITH)
(NEW PARAMETERS.)
X0 G66 P6010 I3.J1.
Y0
Y-2
M02
:6010
(THIS SUBPROGRAM CREATES A SIMPLE BOX SHAPE.)
G91
X#4
Y#5
X-#4
Y-#5
G90
M99
View the part using the Draw console key to verify that the part is programmed correctly.
User defined G and M codes define a custom code in a subprogram which replaces an
existing G or M code, performs a specialized task, or provides compatibility between
different NC dialects from various machine tool control manufacturers. For instance, if a
different NC program uses G codes for canned cycles that are not defined by Hurco BNC
or ISNC, User Defined G codes can re-map the canned cycles to enable the program to
run on a Hurco. You can also set User Defined Codes to allow a BNC subprogram to be
used in ISNC mode.
The user defined B, S, and T subprograms provide additional user defined subprograms.
User defined S and T subprograms replace the spindle and tool functions with custom
subprograms.
Before enabling any User Defined Code, a subprogram will need to be created that
contains the Hurco-acceptable operations to replace the code that is not recognized or
needs to be changed. Follow all instructions for creating a subprogram in Subprograms,
on page 3 - 205. The subprogram number must use one of the valid subprogram
numbers associated with each code. The subprogram(s) must be loaded into the Program
Manager prior to running the main program. For the main program:
G Codes
G1 through G100 (except G65, G66, and G67) can be programmed for user defined G
codes. Enable the user defined G codes by selecting Yes in the Enable User G Code field
on the NC Parameters screen. The subprogram is executed after every Move command
once the modal G code is invoked.
M Codes
Up to 13 user defined M codes can be programmed from M01 through M100 (except M02,
M30, M98, and M99). Enable the user defined M codes by selecting Yes in the Enable User
M Code field on the NC Parameters screen. The user defined M codes can be assigned to
subprograms 9020 through 9029 and 9001 through 9003.
There are no modal user defined M codes; therefore, negative numbers cannot be
entered in the column for user defined M codes on the Change NC Parameters screen.
The following program re-maps a BNC G86 Bore Orient cycle to the ISNC G76 cycle:
View the part using the Draw console key to verify that the part is programmed correctly.
If a user defined T subprogram call is made, Tool Function commands T____ contained
within program 9000 will be treated as normal Tool Function commands. If a number
follows the T, this value is stored in variable #149. Including a number after the S, B, or T
is optional.
The variable numbers and subprogram numbers are fixed for these subprogram calls:
%
(GOTO NC PARAMETERS PAGE)
(FIRST ENABLE B, S, AND T CODES)
X0 Y0 Z0
X5 B1.4 Y2 ⇐ user defined B Call
Y-3 S2. ⇐ user defined S Call
X-3 T1.5 Y-1.5 ⇐ user defined T Call
X-5 Y0 B.75 ⇐ user defined B Call
Y3 S1.8 ⇐ user defined S Call
X0 T2.
Y0
M02
View the part using the Draw console key to verify that the part is programmed correctly.
User G Code X X X X X X X
User M Code X X X X X X
User T Code X X X X
User B Code X X X X
User S Code X X X X
Table 3–27. Conditions Under Which User Defined Subprograms Can Be Utilized
G65 X X
G66 X X X
M98 X
T Code X
B Code X
S Code X
9010 G-Code
9011 G-Code
9012 G-Code
9013 G-Code
9014 G-Code
9015 G-Code
9016 G-Code
9017 G-Code
9018 G-Code
9019 G-Code
Table 3–29. Program Numbers and Their Assigned Macro Calls and Variables
Variable Number Type R/W Local Variables for Macro Mode B (Note 3)
#1 A R/W Address A (Note 4)
#2 A R/W Address B (Note 4)
#3 A R/W Address C (Note 4)
#4 A R/W Address I (Note 1)or I1 (Note 2)
#5 A R/W Address J (Note 1) or J1 (Note 2)
#6 A R/W Address K (Note 1) or K1(Note 2)
#7 A R/W Address D (Note 1) or I2 (Note 2)
#8 A R/W Address E(Note 1) or J2 (Note 2)
#9 A R/W Address F (Note 1) or K2 (Note 2)
#10 A R/W Address I3 (Note 2)
#11 A R/W Address H (Note 1) or J3 (Note 2)
#12 A R/W Address K3 (Note 2)
#13 A R/W Address M (Note 1)or I4 (Note 2)
#14 A R/W Address J4 (Note 2)
#15 A R/W Address K4 (Note 2)
#16 A R/W Address I5 (Note 2)
#17 A R/W Address Q (Note 1) or J5 (Note 2)
#18 A R/W Address R (Note 1) or K5 (Note 2)
#19 A R/W Address S (Note 1) or I6 (Note 2)
#20 A R/W Address T (Note 1) or J6 (Note 2)
#21 A R/W Address U (Note 1) or K6 (Note 2)
#22 A R/W Address V (Note 1) or I7 (Note 2)
#23 A R/W Address W (Note 1) or J7 (Note 2)
#24 A R/W Address X (Note 1) or K7 (Note 2)
#25 A R/W Address Y (Note 1) or I8 (Note 2)
#26 A R/W Address Z (Note 1) or J8 (Note 2)
#27 A R/W Address K8(Note 2)
#28 A R/W Address I9 (Note 2)
#29 A R/W Address J9 (Note 2)
#30 A R/W Address K9(Note 2)
#31 A R/W Address I10 (Note 2)
#32 A R/W Address J10 (Note 2)
#33 A R/W Address K2 (Note 2)
Table 3–30. NCPP Local Argument Variables (#1 - #33) for Macro Mode B
Table 3–31. Tool Offset Variable Numbers for Macro Mode A (#1 - #99)
Variable Number
#100 to #199 Type R/W Common Variables
#500 to #999
Table 3–32. NCPP Common Variables (#100 - #199 and #500 - #599)
Table 3–33. Tool Offset/Wear Number Variables for Macro Mode B (#2000 - #2200)
Table 3–34. External Work Compensation and Work Coordinate System 1 Variables (#2500 -
#2906)
Bit 0:
X axis (set to 1 if X axis mirroring is being used)
Bit 1:
Y axis (set to 1 if Y axis mirroring is being used)
S R
Bit 4:
inch/mm status flag
inch input (set to 1)
mm input (set to 0)
Bit 6:
absolute/incremental flag
absolute (set to 1)
incremental (set to 0)
Part Probe
#3401-#3500 S R Reserved
There are 100 variables each reserved for tool type, tool diameter,
tool calibration, probe calibration, tool probe offset X, and tool probe
offset Y regardless of whether or not the machine can handle that
many tools. If the program tries to access a variable for a tool that
does not exist, an error is generated. The variables for tool type
(#3201 – #3300) have these values:
Undefined -10
Drill -11
Tap -12
Bore -13
Mill -14
Probe -18
#4102 S R B Code
#4107 S R D Code
#4109 S R F Code
#4111 S R H Code
#4113 S R M Code
#4119 S R S Code
#4120 S R T Code
Table 3–39. Modal Information from Previous Block Variables (#4001 - #4120)
Variable Number
Type R/W Modal Information for Current Block
#4201 to #4210
#4302 S R B Code
#4307 S R D Code
#4309 S R F Code
#4311 S R H Code
#4313 S R M Code
#4319 S R S Code
#4320 S R T Code
Table 3–40. Modal Information for Current Block Variables (#4201 - #4320)
Arguments in the following table are variables used only in Macro A subprograms that
pass parameters to subprograms. They are used to support existing Macro A
subprograms. When a Macro A subprogram is called, the variables #8004 to #8026 are
initialized with the address values in the calling program. Variables #8104 to #8126 are
set to 1 if the address value is valid, and they are set to 0 if the address value is invalid.
In general, variables #8004 to #8026 are initialized after a subprogram call is made.
These variables are not kept up to date. They are only valid immediately after a
subprogram call. Variables #8104 to #8126 are set to 1 during a subprogram call and
reset to 0 when the software returns from the subprogram.
Likewise, variables #8030 to #8046 are initialized to the G group modal status when a
Macro A subprogram is called. Variables #8130 to #8146 are then set to 1 if the
corresponding parameter is passed.
#8004 #8104 A R I
#8005 #8105 A R J
#8006 #8106 A R K
#8009 #8109 A R F
#8010 #8110 A R G
#8011 #8111 A R H
#8013 #8113 A R M
#8014 #8114 A R N
#8016 #8116 A R P
#8017 #8117 A R Q
#8018 #8118 A R R
#8019 #8119 A R S
#8020 #8120 A R T
#8024 #8124 A R X
#8025 #8125 A R Y
#8026 #8126 A R Z
Table 3–42. Macro Mode A Subprogram Parameters Variables (#8004 - #8026, #8104 - #8126)
Table 3–43. Macro Mode A G Code Group Status Variables (#8030 - #8046, #8130 - #8146)
O5080
(#1 IS THE START ANGLE)
(#2 IS THE NUMBER OF HOLES)
(#3 IS THE RADIUS)
(#4 IS THE BOLT CIRCLE CENTER PT X COORD)
(#5 IS THE BOLT CIRCLE CENTER PT Y COORD)
(#6 IS THE BOLT CIRCLE CENTER PT Z COORD)
(#18 IS THE RETURN LEVEL)
(#19 IS THE HOLE TO SKIP)
(#11 IS THE CANNED CYCLE NUMBER)
(#26 IS THE HOLE DEPTH)
#30 = [360.0/#2]
#31 = 0
#32 = 0
#33 = 0
WHILE [#31LT#2] DO 250
#7 = [#1+[#31*#30]]
IF [[#19-1]EQ#31] GOTO 200
IF[#32EQ1] GOTO 200
#33 = 1
G00 Z#6
G#500 G#11 Z#26 X[#4+[#3*COS[#7]]] Y[#5+[#3*SIN[#7]]] R[#18] F20.
N200 #31 = #31+1
IF [#33EQ1] GOTO 300
IF [#20EQ0] GOTO 300
#20 = #20-1
#32 = 1
GOTO 310
N300 #32 = 0
N310 #33 = 0
N400 END 250
M99
%
M03 G00 G21 G90 X0 Y0 Z0 S1800
(VARIABLE #4006 - INCHES/METRIC)
IF [#4006 EQ 20] GOTO 10
IF [#4006 EQ 21] GOTO 15
N10 #850 = 25.4
GOTO 20
N15 #850 = 1.0
N20
G65 P5085 A30.0 B8 C2.5 S0 H2. I1 J1 K1 R.45 T.2
G65 P5085 A0.0 B5 C1.5 S0 H1.2 I5 J3 K1 R.3 T.2
G65 P5085 A15. B20 C1.8 S0 H1.5 I5 J-3. K1 R.6 T.1
M02
/
O5085
(#1 IS THE START ANGLE)
(#2 IS THE NUMBER OF GEAR TEETH)
(#3 IS THE OUTSIDE RADIUS)
(#11 IS THE INSIDE RADIUS)
(#4 IS THE GEAR CENTER PT X COORD)
(#5 IS THE GEAR CENTER PT Y COORD)
(#6 IS THE GEAR CENTER PT Z COORD)
(#19 IS THE TOOTH TO SKIP)
(#18 IS THE TOOTH RATIO)
/
#30 = [360.0/#2]
#31 = 0
#22 = [#30*#18]
#23 = #30-#22
#24 = #11*#850
#25 = #3*#850
#26 = #20*#23
G52 X#4 Y#5 Z#6
G90 G00 G16 X#25 Y#1
G01 Z-.25 F20.
WHILE [#31LT#2] DO 250
#1 = [#1+[#22]]
G03 G16 X#25 Y[#1] R#3
G01 X#24 Y[#1+#26]
#1 = [#1+[#23]]
G03 X#24 Y[#1-#26] R#11
G01 X#25 Y[#1]
G15
N200 #31 = #31+1
N400 END 250
M99
E
1. From the Input screen, select the Tool Review softkey, then the Tool Setup
softkey.
2. Select the number of the tool you will be probing, or if it is a new tool, enter
the number and type.
3. Enter the tool diameter in the Diameter field.
4. Enter an approximate tool length in the Tool Cal Length field. Find this
approximate length by measuring the tool in the spindle from the spindle nose
to the tip of the tool. This value will be updated when the tool is probed.
5. Enter other parameters as necessary to define the tool. For more information,
see Tool Setup Fields, on page 1 - 106 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill.
6. Select the More softkey to access the second set of Tool Setup softkeys.
7. Select the Tool Probing softkey. The Tool Probing screen opens:
1. Select the type of probing cycle from the drop-down list in the Cycle field:
• Length—measures the Tool Cal Length. This value is automatically
calculated by subtracting the probed Z location of the tool in spindle from
the Z location of the probe stored in the Tool Measurement screen.
• Diameter—measures the actual tool diameter, and uses this value to
determine the Diameter Wear and Radius Offset. For more information,
see the Diameter Wear definition in Tool Setup Fields, on page 1 - 106 in
Getting Started with WinMax Mill.
• Length & Diameter—measures both length and diameter.
2. Indicate Yes or No for Multi Tool Probing. Yes will include the current tool in
multi-tool probing cycle.
3. Specify a Sister Tool to be used as a replacement if tool wear is out of
tolerance. See Tool Quality Monitoring, on page 4 - 14.
The Length and Diameter tabs specify where these values are stored. These are also
set in the Tool Probing Cycle Defaults screen, but can be changed here by selecting the
Edit Parameters check box:
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Tool Probing Parameters:
These are the Tool Probing Cycle defaults in Absolute Tool Length mode. For Zero
Calibration Mode, see Tool Probing Cycle Defaults, on page 4 - 10.
Defaults for probing cycle parameters that infrequently need to be changed are set and
stored in the Tool Probing Cycle Defaults screen. Once these parameters are set, they
are automatically applied to each tool and do not have to be accessed again. However, if
it is necessary to change one or more parameters for a specific tool, this is done in the
Tool Probing screen. To access the Tool Probing Cycle Defaults screen:
1. From the Tool Probing screen, select the Tool Probe Setup softkey. The Tool
Probe Parameters screen opens.
2. Select the Tool Probing Cycle Defaults softkey. The Tool Probing Cycle
Defaults screen opens. Set the default values in this screen.
Figure 4–2. Tool Probing Cycle Defaults screen in Absolute Tool Length mode
3. Select the Spindle Usage. This is the direction the spindle turns during the
probe cycle.
4. Enter a Spindle Speed, if Spindle Usage is CW or CCW.
5. Specify the Fast Feed and Slow Feed. These are the feedrates of the initial
touch (Fast) and measurement touch (Slow).
6. Enter a value in the Rapid Clearance field. This is the distance above probe
stylus or beam that determines Rapid Z Position.
7. Specify the Min Length Delta. This is the distance below the probe stylus or
beam that the Z-axis is allowed to travel; determines the Min Z Position.
8. Specify the X and Y Length Offsets, if probing for length of a tool with its
cutter offset from the center, for example, a face mill. Otherwise, leave at 0.0.
9. Specify Z Drop Down Depth for diameter. This is the distance the tool drops
down from the point where the tool tip touches the top of the probe, when
probing for diameter. Value is always negative.
10. Specify Spindle Clearance, the distance between the tool and the probe
Select the Apply Defaults to Current Tool softkey to apply these defaults to the tool
currently being edited. You only need to do this when you first set the defaults or when
you change any of the values.
Select the Apply Defaults to All Tools softkey to apply these defaults to all tools in the
active program’s tool setup, or to the entire tool library if using the Tool and Material
Library option.
2. Enter the Tool Number to probe. The following sequence occurs for length
probing:
a. The Start Cycle button flashes and a prompt to press Start appears.
b. Press the Start Cycle button to continue.
• Ιf the tool to be probed is not in the spindle, a tool change occurs.
• If the tool to be probed is not in the magazine, the software prompts
for the tool.
• The spindle operates as specified in the Spindle Usage field in Tool
Setup.
c. The Z axis moves downward at rapid feed until it reaches Rapid Z
Position. Axis Feedrate Override is active during this move.
• The tool retracts slightly (at Slow Feed) and makes three touches
(deflections) at Slow Feed. The average length of these deflections is
used to determine the tool length.
• The tool retracts up out of the beam (at Slow Feed) until the beam is
uninterrupted. The measurement is always taken when the tool moves
back into the beam. The average of these readings is used to
determine the tool length.
3. The Probe Single Tool cycle is now complete for length. Select the Exit softkey
to return to the initial Tool Setup screen. The Tool Cal Length field is updated
and the “P” designator appears.
4. If you entered an estimate of the tool’s diameter in the Diameter field and
selected Diameter or Length & Diameter in the Cycle field on the Tool Probing
screen, the probe cycle continues with the tool Diameter sequence:
a. The tool retracts just above the probe and moves to one side at Spindle
Clearance.
b. The tool drops down to Z Drop Down Depth, below the top of the tool
probe stylus or beam, and moves toward the probe.
c. The tool touches the probe (or breaks the beam for a laser).
d. For a touch probe:
• The tool retracts slightly (at Slow Feed) and makes three touches
(deflections) at Slow Feed. The average of these deflections is stored
for calculation after the other side of the tool is probed.
• The tool retracts out of the beam (at Slow Feed) until the beam is
uninterrupted. The measurement is always taken when the tool moves
back into the beam. The average of these readings is stored for
calculation after the other side of the tool is probed.
e. The tool moves up to Rapid Clearance and over to the other side of the
stylus or beam (to Spindle Clearance), and steps a-d are repeated from
the other side of the probe.
f. The two readings (one from each side of the probe) are used to determine
the actual diameter of the tool.
5. The actual probed diameter is subtracted from the tool diameter entered in
Tool Setup, and this value appears in the Diameter Wear field on the Tool
Setup screen with the “P” designator.
The Probe Multiple Tools cycle determines Tool Cal Length (Length) and/or Diameter/
Diameter Wear based on the setting of the probe cycle field. All tools that are defined in
Tool Setup and have Multi-Tool Probing field set to Yes will be included in the multiple
tool probing cycle. Any tool that has Multi Tool Probing set to no will be skipped but may
still be probed using the single tool cycle.
The tools must be entered in Tool Setup and the probe cycle parameters set; see Set the
Probing Parameters—Absolute Tool Length Mode, on page 4 - 2.
Note that once this process begins the operator is no longer required. The entire process
is automatic (as long as the tools are in the ATC).
1. From the Input screen, select the Tool Review softkey, then the Tool Setup
softkey.
2. Select the number of the tool you will be probing, or enter a number and type,
if it is a new tool.
3. Enter other parameters as necessary to define the tool. For more information,
see Tool Setup Fields, on page 1 - 106.
4. Select the More softkey to access the second set of Tool Setup softkeys.
5. Select the Tool Probing softkey. The Tool Probing screen opens:
The current tool is displayed in the Tool field. The cycle parameters are displayed but are
read-only. Parameter default values are set in the Tool Probing Cycle Defaults screen, see
Tool Probing Cycle Defaults, on page 4 - 10. If you need to change one or more
parameters for the current tool, check the Edit Parameters check box. (If you need to
change a parameter for all tools, go back to the Tool Probing Cycle Defaults screen and
make the change there.) The defaults should be set before proceeding with the probing
cycle.
1. Select the type of probing cycle from the drop-down list in the Cycle field:
• Length—measures the tool length (as Zero Calibration). This value is
automatically calculated using the stored internal value and the Probe Z
value obtained from probe calibration.
• Diameter—measures the actual tool diameter, and uses this value to
determine the Diameter Wear. For more information, see the Diameter
Wear definition in Tool Setup Fields, on page 1 - 106.
• Length & Diameter—measures both length and diameter.
2. Ensure the correct value has been entered in the Rapid Z Position field. This
is the position just above the contact point of the probe that the tool rapids
down to before continuing downward at Fast Feed for the initial touch.
To set Rapid Z Position, use the remote jog unit to jog the part probe to a
point just above the contact point of the tool probe and select the Set
Position softkey, or type in a value for the Rapid Z Position field. (With the
cursor in this field, the Position Tool Over Probe softkey can be used to
position the part probe over the tool probe before jogging Z to the desired
position.)
3. Specify the Min Z Position. This is the lowest position that Z will be allowed to
travel during the probe cycle.
4. Indicate Yes or No for Multi Tool Probing. Yes will include the current tool in
multi-tool probe cycle.
5. Specify a Sister Tool to be used for as a replacement if tool wear is out of
tolerance. See Tool Quality Monitoring, on page 4 - 14.
6. The Length and Diameter tabs contain the values for these parameters set in
the Tool Probing Cycle Defaults screen, and may be changed here for the
current tool; check the Edit Parameters check box.
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Tool Probing Parameters:
1. From the Input screen, select the Part Setup softkey to open the Part Setup
screen.
2. With the cursor in the Probe Z field, touch off the top of the part with the part
probe or reference tool.
3. Select the Store Machine Position softkey. This value is stored in Probe Z.
If you are using a part probe to calibrate the tool probe, use the part probe Z Edge cycle
to determine Probe Z. See Edge, on page 4 - 42 in Part Probing.
Defaults for probing cycle parameters that infrequently need to be changed are set and
stored in the Tool Probing Cycle Defaults screen. Once these parameters are set, they
are automatically applied to each tool and do not have to be accessed again. However, if
it is necessary to change one or more parameters for a specific tool, this is done in the
Tool Probing screen. To access the Tool Probing Cycle Defaults screen:
1. From the Tool Probing screen, select the Tool Probe Setup softkey. The Tool
Probe Parameters screen opens.
2. Select the Tool Probing Cycle Defaults softkey. The Tool Probing Cycle
Defaults screen opens. Set the default values in this screen.
Figure 4–4. Tool Probing Cycle Defaults screen in Zero Calibration mode
3. Select the Spindle Usage. This is the direction the spindle turns during the
probe cycle.
4. Enter a Spindle Speed, if Spindle Usage is CW or CCW.
Select the Apply Defaults to Current Tool softkey to apply these defaults to the tool
currently being edited. You only need to do this when you first set the defaults or when
you change any of the values.
2. Enter the Tool Number to probe. The following sequence occurs for length
probing:
a. The Start Cycle button flashes and a prompt to press Start appears.
b. Press the Start Cycle button to continue.
• Ιf the tool to be probed is not in the spindle, a tool change occurs.
• If the tool to be probed is not in the magazine, the software prompts
for the tool.
• The spindle operates as specified in the Spindle Usage field in Tool
Setup.
c. The Z axis moves downward at rapid feed until it reaches Rapid Z
Position. Axis Feedrate Override is active during this move.
• The tool retracts slightly (at Slow Feed) and makes three touches
(deflections) at Slow Feed. The average length of these deflections is
used to determine the tool length.
• The tool retracts up out of the beam (at Slow Feed) until the beam is
uninterrupted. The measurement is always taken when the tool moves
back into the beam. The average of these readings is used to
determine the tool length.
3. The Probe Single Tool cycle is now complete for length. Select the Exit softkey
to return to the initial Tool Setup screen. The Zero Calibration field is
updated and the “P” designator appears.
4. If you entered an estimate of the tool’s diameter in the Diameter field and
selected Diameter or Length & Diameter in the Cycle field on the Tool Probing
screen, the probe cycle continues with the tool Diameter sequence:
a. The tool retracts just above the probe and moves to one side at Spindle
Clearance.
b. The tool drops down to Z Drop Down Depth, below the top of the tool
probe stylus or beam, and moves toward the probe.
c. The tool touches the probe (or breaks the beam for a laser).
d. For a touch probe:
• The tool retracts slightly (at Slow Feed) and makes three touches
(deflections) at Slow Feed. The average of these deflections is stored
for calculation after the other side of the tool is probed.
• The tool retracts out of the beam (at Slow Feed) until the beam is
uninterrupted. The measurement is always taken when the tool moves
back into the beam. The average of these readings is stored for
calculation after the other side of the tool is probed.
e. The tool moves up to Rapid Z Position and over to the other side of the
stylus or beam (to Spindle Clearance), and steps a-d are repeated from
the other side of the probe.
f. The two readings (one from each side of the probe) are used to determine
the actual diameter of the tool.
5. The actual probed diameter is subtracted from the tool diameter entered in
Tool Setup, and this value appears in the Diameter Wear field on the Tool
Setup screen with the “P” designator.
The Probe Multiple Tools cycle determines Zero Calibration and/or Diameter Wear
(Diameter) based on the setting of the probe cycle field. All tools that are defined in Tool
Setup and have Multi-Tool Probing field set to Yes will be included in the multiple tool
probing cycle. Any tool that has Multi Tool Probing set to no will be skipped but may still
be probed using the single tool cycle.
The tools must be entered in Tool Setup and the probe cycle parameters set; see Set the
Probing Parameters—Zero Calibration mode, on page 4 - 8.
Note that once this process begins the operator is no longer required. The entire process
is automatic (as long as the tools are in the ATC).
To access the Probe Tool Monitoring data block, follow this softkey sequence from the
Input screen:
As with any data block, use the Insert Block Before and Delete Block
softkeys available for each measuring data block to add and delete
measuring cycles from the program.
1. From the Probe Tool Monitoring screen, select Tool Breakage Detection in
the Probe Cycle Type field.
2. Enter the tool to be monitored, in the Tool field. The tool must be
programmed in Tool Setup, and it must be probed.
3. If desired, adjust the Speed (RPM) value.
4. Enter the Breakage Tolerance. This is the amount of deviation from the tool
length programmed in the Tool Cal Length field in Tool Setup.
When the data block is executed in the part program, the current tool length is measured
and compared with the Tool Cal Length/Zero Calibration in Tool Setup.
The software monitors the tool and determines if the tool is within the Breakage
Tolerance. If the tool is shorter than the programmed tolerance, the tool is broken. If the
tool is broken, the software checks for a spare tool.
• Ιf a Sister (spare) Tool has been entered in Tool Setup for this tool, axis
motion stops and a tool change automatically occurs.
• If there is no Sister Tool programmed for this tool, or if there is no ATC, axis
motion will stop and a message appears telling you to change tools.
1. From the Probe Tool Monitoring screen, select the Probe Cycle Type.
2. Enter the Tool to be monitored. The tool must be programmed in Tool Setup,
and it must be calibrated.
3. Enter Length Tolerance or Diameter Tolerance, or both if monitoring both
length and diameter.
When the data block is executed in the part program, the current tool length is measured
The figure below illustrates the tool length and diameter tolerances:
1. Length Tolerance
2. Diameter Tolerance
The software monitors the tool and determines if the tool is within the Length Tolerance
or the Diameter Tolerance, or both if monitoring both length and diameter.
• If the tool is shorter than the Length Tolerance value minus the length, the
tool is worn.
• If the tool’s diameter is less than the Diameter minus the programmed
tolerance, the tool is worn.
• If the tool is worn, the software checks for a sister tool.
• If a Sister (spare) Tool has been entered in Tool Setup for this tool, axis
motion stops and a tool change automatically occurs.
• If there is no Sister Tool programmed for this tool, or if there is no ATC, axis
motion will stop and a message appears telling you to change tools.
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Tool Quality Monitoring fields:
The software monitors the tool and determines if the tool is within the Length Tolerance
or the Diameter Tolerance, or both if monitoring both length and diameter.
• If the tool is shorter than the Length Tolerance value minus the length, the
tool is worn.
• If the tool’s diameter is less than the Diameter minus the programmed
tolerance, the tool is worn.
• If the tool is worn, the software checks for a sister tool.
• If a Sister (spare) Tool has been entered in Tool Setup for this tool, axis
motion stops and a tool change automatically occurs.
• If there is no Sister Tool programmed for this tool, or if there is no ATC, axis
motion will stop and a message appears telling you to change tools.
From Tool Setup, select the Tool Probing softkey, then the Tool Probe Setup softkey.
The Tool Probe Parameters screen opens. From here, you can access the parameters
for the type of probe you select, either Touch Probe or Laser Probe.
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Touch Probe Parameters fields:
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Laser Probe Parameters fields:
You must calibrate the laser system before using the light beam for measuring tools. The
laser calibration tool or precision dowel used for performing calibration is inserted into the
spindle just like any tool.
The calibration tool’s dimensions are determined by using a precision dowel or a laser
calibration tool, as shown in the figure below. Use this formula to determine the location
on the tool’s diameter to interrupt the beam:
The software uses the Cal Tool D(iameter), H(eight), and L(ength) fields (shown below as
D, H, and L) and the trigger points established in this cycle to determine the Center Beam
X or Y values, depending on the Probing Axis.
1. Donut
2. Tip
1. Access the Tool Setup Probe Parameters screen using this softkey sequence:
a. Tool Setup softkey
b. More softkey
c. Tool Probing softkey
d. Tool Probe Setup softkey
i. The Beam Offset field is updated based on the trigger points established in
this cycle.
1. Z Minus
2. X/Y Plus
3. X/Y Minus
These offsets need to be adjusted during an initial probe installation, a new stylus
installation, or for centering or re-centering a stylus. They do not need to be performed
each time the control is reset.
The Reference Tool Diameter field holds the diameter of the tool being probed.
The probe orientation determines the offsets used in the Probe Stylus Position fields. The
-Z offset is always used along with +/-X or +/-Y, depending from which direction the
probe can deflect.
The following sections describe the two methods for determining Tool Probe Deflection
Offsets: Absolute Location, on page 4 - 24 or Reference Tool Touch, on page 4 - 24.
Use an edge finder to determine the absolute location of each edge of the probe stylus.
Use a feeler gauge to determine the position where the reference tool touches the top
and each side of the probe stylus. Follow the prompts on the screen to know which side of
the stylus to use. Follow these steps:
For example, if the stored machine position is -300mm, and the reference
tool length = 150mm, and the gauge height = 50mm, the Z Reference value
is -500mm.
8. Access the Tool Setup screen. Enter the exact tool length for the Reference
Tool in the Tool Cal Length field.
9. Select the More softkey, and then the Tool Probing softkey. The Tool
Probing screen opens.
10. Select Length in the Cycle field.
11. Select the Calibrate the Tool Probe softkey. The control asks for the
reference tool (number) to use for calibrating the probe; enter the number
and select OK to calibrate the probe.
12. When calibration is complete, the Tool Measurement screen opens and the
Height and Z Location fields contain the measured and calculated values:
Now the probe is calibrated and you can proceed to Set the Probing Parameters—
Absolute Tool Length Mode, on page 4 - 2.
When tools are probed, the Probe Z value and the stored internal value (from the
calibration of the tool probe) are used to calculate Zero Calibration. When a new part is
placed on the table, a new Probe Z value must be determined.
The control activates the part probe and the Z axis moves down at rapid,
then at Approach Feed until a probe deflection occurs or Minimum Z is
reached. (Ιf the probe reaches Minimum Z prior to deflection, an error
message appears. Minimum Z is set in the Part Setup Probe Parameters.)
If the appropriate fields are set correctly, then the two probes will touch (or
the part probe breaks the beam on a laser tool probe). The part probe will
then retract slightly and touch again at the feed rate specified in the
Measurement Feed field. The average deflection position is recorded and
saved internally for the Zero Calibration value calculation.
Next you must determine the Probe Z value. See Determine Probe Z, on page 4 - 10.
The Z axis moves downward at rapid then at Fast Feed until a probe
deflection occurs or Minimum Z is reached. (Ιf the probe reaches Minimum Z
prior to deflection, an error message appears. Minimum Z is set in the Tool
Probing screen.)
The reference tool touches the tool probe, retracts slightly, and touches again
at the feedrate specified in the Slow Feed field. The number of slow touches is
specified by the Repetitions parameter. The average deflection position is
recorded and saved internally for the Zero Calibration calculation.
Next you must determine the Probe Z value. See Determine Probe Z, on page 4 - 10.
It is the operator’s responsibility to set safe travel limits for the part
probe as described in this chapter.
Manual Mode
Probing in Manual Mode is used to set part zero and/or determine skew:
1. Enter information about the probe in Part Probe Parameters. See Part Setup—
Part Probe Parameters, on page 4 - 32.
2. Calibrate the probe and enter the deflection offsets. See Part Probe Calibration
and Cycles, on page 4 - 34.
3. Select the cycle and probe the part. See Manual Mode Part Setup Probing
Cycles , on page 4 - 42 and/or Manual Mode Part Skew Probing Cycles , on
page 4 - 57.
Auto Mode
Probing in Auto Mode is used to set part zero and/or determine skew within the part
program (rather than in Part Setup as in Manual Mode). It can also be used to gather data
about part quality.
1. Enter information about the probe in Part Probe Parameters. See Part Setup—
Part Probe Parameters, on page 4 - 32.
2. Calibrate the probe and enter the deflection offsets. See Part Probe Calibration
and Cycles, on page 4 - 34.
3. Probe the part to set part zero and/or determine skew. This is done within the
program; see Automatic Mode, on page 4 - 64.
Additionally, part inspection is performed in Auto Mode. See Part Quality Verification, on
page 4 - 67.
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Part Probe Parameters:
Probe calibration is only required on systems that also have a tool probe installed.
Calibration methods vary between systems with tool probing only, versus systems with
both tool and part probing. See Probe Calibration—Absolute Tool Length mode, on page 4
- 26 or Probe Calibration—Zero Calibration mode, on page 4 - 27 of Tool Probing for
details.
These offsets need to be adjusted during an initial probe installation, a new stylus
installation, or for centering or re-centering a stylus. They do not need to be performed
each time the control is reset.
Access the Part Probe Deflection Offset screen from the Part Setup screen. Select the
Part Probing softkey followed by the Part Probe Deflection Offsets softkey. This
screen appears with softkeys for selecting the method to use for determining offsets.
The sections that follow describe the procedures to follow for each method: Ring Gauge,
on page 4 - 35 and Reference Block, on page 4 - 36.
This offset will be used anytime the control uses a probe location.
Offset values may be entered manually by the operator. If you know the readings are off
by a certain amount, you can make adjustments without even using the probe.
Reference Block
The Reference Block method probes in the + or - X or Y direction. Select the Part Probe
Deflection Offsets softkey followed by the Reference Block Method softkey, and this
screen appears:
Follow these steps to determine the Reference Block Deflection Offsets for the X or Y
axes:
Offset values may be entered manually by the operator. If you know the readings are off
by a certain amount, you can make adjustments without using the probe.
The sign of the offset should be + for plus axis deflections and - for minus axis
deflections.
The Ring Gauge method is more accurate than the Reference Block
method.
• The probe measures the part at 36 points in 10° increments on the ring
gauge.
• The 4 points measured on the reference block correspond to the 0°, 90°,
180°, and 270° values on the ring gauge. The remaining 32 values are
estimated using the 4 actual measurements to fill in the 10° incremental
offsets.
The software uses information programmed in the Part Setup screen to perform the
Probing Cycles in Manual or Automatic mode.
There are two types of cycles available for probing different types of part features: Part
Setup Probing Cycles and Part Skew Probing Cycles.
• Select the Part Zero Probe Cycles softkey for the Part Setup Probing
Cycles. Refer to Part Setup Probing Cycles, on page 4 - 40 for details
about programming these Manual Mode cycles. Refer to Automatic Mode,
on page 4 - 64 for information about programming these Auto Mode
cycles.
• Select the Part Skew Probe Cycles softkey to access the Part Skew
Probing Cycles. Refer to Part Skew Probing Cycles, on page 4 - 56 for
details about programming these Manual Mode cycles.Refer to Automatic
Mode, on page 4 - 64 for information about programming these Auto
Mode cycles.
Select the probing cycle type from the Part Setup screen with the Part Probing
softkey.The cycles provide a method for allowing the software to automatically enter the
Part Zero X, Part Zero Y, Probe Z, and X/Y Skew (deg) fields in the Part Setup screen.
Part Zero X
Part Zero Y
Probe Z
Refer to Determine Probe Z, on page 4 - 10 of Tool Probing for more details about Probe
Z calculations.
Part probing may be run either from Manual Mode or from Auto Mode inside the part
program. The sections that follow describe the different types of Manual Mode Probing
The working envelope represents the area on the machine table in which the probe can
search for geometric features. The travel limits mentioned in each of the Manual Mode
Part Setup Probing Cycles and the Manual Mode Part Skew Probing Cycles are set in the
working envelope. This area is determined by these fields in the Part Probing Parameters
screen: X Min, X Max, Y Min, Y Max, and Z Min. Z Min is a location above the table. The X
and Y parameters are illustrated in the figure below:
1. Y Max
2. Y min
3. X Min
4. X Max
If the probe reaches any part probe travel limit before reaching the
part feature, a fault occurs, motion stops, and an error message
appears on the screen.
Each cycle’s feed rate is determined by the value set in the Part Probing Parameters
Approach Feed and Measurement Feed fields.
Rectangular Probing Length (X) Approach the 4 Center (X) Center is Part
Solid Probing Length (Y) Rectangle walls Center (Y) Zero X and
from outside. Part Zero Y.
Z Depth Length (X)
Position Probe
Preset X Length (Y)
above rectangle
Preset Y Center.
Web Outside Probing Length (X) Approach the 2 Center (X) OR Center is Part
OR web walls from Center (Y) Zero X OR
outside. Part Zero Y.
Probing Length (Y) Length (X) OR
Position Probe
Z Depth Length (Y)
above web
Preset X OR Center.
Preset Y
Each cycle is described in detail in the following sections. When the cycle is finished, the
software displays values representing the desired features. The fields for each cycle vary
and are defined with each cycle description.
You can accept these values by pressing the ACCEPT POSITION AS PART ZERO softkey
when it appears. If you have entered Preset X or Preset Y offsets, these offsets are
subtracted from the probed Part Zero values, and the new Part Zero values appear after
pressing the ACCEPT POSITION AS PART ZERO softkey.
1. From the Part Setup screen, select the Part Probing softkey.
2. Select the Part Zero Probe Cycles softkey. The probe cycle softkeys appear.
Select a softkey to select a cycle.
Depending on the Probing Cycle selected, different probing fields appear on the Part
Setup screen.
Edge
An Edge Cycle is used for determining the location of a specified edge of the part. During
an Edge Cycle, the part probe moves to the X, Y, or Z edge of the part and records the
deflection position.
The figure below shows part probe movement during X, Y, and Z Edge Cycles:
In addition to the standard Part Setup fields which are defined in the Getting Started with
WinMax Mill manual, these Part Setup fields appear for the Edge Probing Cycle:
Preset X
Preset Y
1. From the Part Zero Probe Cycles softkey menu, select Edge.
2. In the Probing Axis field, select the axis to move toward the edge of the part:
X Axis, Y Axis, or Z Axis.
3. In the Probing Direction field, select the direction to probe: Positive or
Negative. This field appears when the Probing Axis is X or Y. It is not available
for Z Probing Axis.
4. If you want to program an offset from Part Zero X or Part Zero Y, enter the
offset value in the Preset X or Preset Y field. This field appears when the
Probing Axis is X or Y. It is not available for Z Probing Axis.
1. Place the part probe in the spindle and jog the probe to the Start Position,
near the edge to be probed.
2. Press the Start Probing Cycle softkey. The Start Cycle button flashes.
3. Press the flashing Start Cycle button.
a. The probing axis moves in the specified direction until the probe is
deflected.
b. The deflection position appears in the Edge (X,Y, or Z) field when the cycle
is finished.
c. The probing axis returns to the Start Position.
4. The Accept Position As Part Zero and Do Not Accept softkeys appear.
Press the appropriate softkey.
• The Accept Position As Part Zero softkey accepts the edge position
and subtracts the Preset X or Y value to determine Part Zero.
• The Do Not Accept softkey ignores the edge position value and the
Preset X or Y value. Part Zero remains unchanged.
5. The initial Part Setup screen appears with Part Zero entries established during
the cycle.
The Hole or Circle Pocket Cycle is used for determining the center location and the
diameter of a hole or pocket. During a Hole or Circle Pocket Cycle, the part probe moves
from the inside of the circle out to three points on the edge, touches at each point, and
returns to the Start Position within the circle after each touch. The software records each
deflection position and calculates the center location. The probe positions in the center of
the pocket.
The figure below shows part probe movement during a Hole or Circle Pocket Cycle:
2. Start Angle 1
3. Start Angle 2
4. Start Angle 3
5. Start Position
6. Start Angle 1
In addition to the standard Part Setup fields which are defined in the Getting Started with
WinMax Mill manual, these Part Setup fields appear for the Hole or Circle Pocket Probing
Cycle:
Center X Preset Y
Diameter
Preset X
1. From the Part Zero Probe Cycles softkey menu, select Hole or Circle Pocket.
2. In the Start Angle fields, enter the desired approach angles.
3. If you want to program an offset from Part Zero X or Part Zero Y, enter the
offset value in the Preset X or Preset Y field.
1. Place the part probe in the spindle and jog the probe to the Start Position, into
the pocket and below the surface.
2. Press the START PROBING CYCLE (F1) softkey. The Start Cycle button
flashes.
3. Press the Start Cycle button.
a. The probe moves along Start Angle 1 until it is deflected at the edge of the
hole or circle pocket.
• If no deflection occurs before the probe reaches its travel limit, the
cycle is stopped and an error message appears.
• To clear the error message and return to the Part Setup screen, press
any key.
• Check the Part Probe Parameters and the part fixturing. Make
adjustments as necessary and re-start the cycle.
b. After the first deflection, the probe returns to the Start Position.
c. The probe moves along Start Angle 2 to a second contact point.
d. After the deflection, the probe returns to the Start Position.
e. The probe moves along Start Angle 3 to a third contact point.
f. After the deflection, the probe returns to the Start Position.
g. Using the three contact points, the control calculates the diameter and the
center (X and Y) of the hole.
h. The probe moves to the center of the hole or circle pocket. The results
appear in the Center X, Center Y, and Diameter fields.
4. The ACCEPT POSITION AS PART ZERO (F1) and DO NOT ACCEPT (F2) softkeys
appear. Press the appropriate softkey.
• The ACCEPT POSITION AS PART ZERO (F1) softkey accepts the center
position and subtracts the presets to determine Part Zero.
• The DO NOT ACCEPT (F2) softkey ignores the center value and the Preset
X or Y value. Part Zero remains unchanged.
5. The initial Part Setup screen appears with Part Zero entries established during
the cycle.
The Cylinder Cycle is used for determining the center location and the diameter of a
cylinder. During a Cylinder Cycle, the part probe moves from the Start Position above the
cylinder, out and down to three points around the diameter. The probe touches at each
point and returns up and over to the Start Position above the cylinder after each touch.
The software determines the diameter and the center location.
The figure below shows part probe movement during a Cylinder Cycle:
1. Start Position
2. Start Angle 1
3. Start Angle 2
4. Start Angle 3
5. Start Position
6. Start Angle 1
In addition to the standard Part Setup fields which are defined in the Getting Started with
WinMax Mill manual, these Part Setup fields appear for the Cylinder Cycle:
Center X Preset Y
Preset X
1. From the Part Zero Probe Cycles softkey menu, select Cylinder.
2. In the Probing Radius field, enter the probe search radius.
3. In the Start Angle fields, enter the desired approach angles.
4. In the Z Depth field, enter the distance the Z axis moves down before
When the Part Setup fields have been entered, start the Cylinder Probing Cycle:
1. Place the part probe in the spindle and jog the probe to the Start Position,
above the cylinder.
2. Press the START PROBING CYCLE (F1) softkey. The Start Cycle button
flashes.
3. Press the flashing Start Cycle button.
a. The probe moves along Start Angle 1 until it reaches the Probing Radius.
• If deflection occurs during the Z move, axis motion stops and an error
message appears.
• To clear the error message and return to the Part Setup screen, press
any key.
• Check the Part Probe Parameters and the part fixturing. Make
adjustments as necessary and re-start the cycle.
c. The probe moves backwards in the X/Y plane toward the Start Position in
order to find a contact point.
d. After deflection, the probe moves up and over to the Start Position above
the cylinder.
e. The probe moves along Start Angle 2 until it reaches the Probing Radius.
The same motion occurs as with Start Angle 1.
f. After the deflection, the probe moves up and over to the Start Position
above the cylinder.
g. The probe moves along Start Angle 3 until it reaches the Probing Radius.
The same motion occurs as with Start Angles 1 and 2.
h. After the third deflection, the control uses the three contact points and
calculates the diameter and center (X and Y) of the cylinder.
i. The probe moves up and over to the center above the Z Plane of the
cylinder. The results appear in the Center X, Center Y, and Diameter fields.
4. The ACCEPT POSITION AS PART ZERO (F1) and DO NOT ACCEPT (F2) softkeys
appear. Press the appropriate softkey.
• The ACCEPT POSITION AS PART ZERO (F1) softkey accepts the center
and subtracts the presets to determine part zero.
5. The initial Part Setup screen appears with Part Zero entries established during
the cycle.
The Rectangular Pocket Inside (or Rectangular Pocket) Cycle is used for determining the
center location of the pocket and the X and Y length of the rectangle. During a
Rectangular Pocket Cycle, the part probe moves from inside the pocket out to a point on
each edge of the rectangle, touches at each point, and returns to the Start Position after
each touch. The software records each deflection position and calculates the center
location and lengths.
The figure below shows part probe movement during a Rectangular Pocket Cycle.
1. Start Position
2. Point 1
3. Point 2
4. Point 3
5. Point 4
6. Start Position
7. Point 1
In addition to the standard Part Setup fields which are defined in the Programming Basics
chapter of the Getting Started with WinMax manual, these Part Setup fields appear for
the Rectangular Pocket Cycle:
Center X Preset X
Center Y Preset Y
Length (X)
Length (Y)
1. From the Part Zero Probe Cycles softkey menu, select Rectangular Pocket
Inside.
2. If you want to program an offset for Part Zero X or Part Zero Y, enter the
offset value in the Preset X or Preset Y field.
When the Part Setup fields have been entered, start the Rectangular Pocket Cycle:
1. Place the part probe in the spindle and jog the probe to the Start Position, into
the pocket and below the surface.
2. Press the START PROBING CYCLE softkey. The Start Cycle button flashes.
3. Press the Start Cycle button.
a. The probe moves in the positive X direction until it is deflected at the edge
of the pocket.
b. After the first deflection, the probe returns to the Start Position.
c. The probe moves in the negative X direction, reaches a second contact
point, and returns to the Start Position.
d. The probe moves in the positive Y direction, reaches a third contact point,
and returns to the Start Position.
e. The probe moves in the negative Y direction, reaches a fourth contact
point, and returns to the Start Position.
f. Using the four contact points, the control calculates the length of the
pocket in the X and Y directions and the center (X and Y) of the pocket.
g. The probe moves to the center of the rectangle. The results are displayed
on the screen in the Center X, Center Y, Length (X), and Length (Y) fields.
4. The ACCEPT POSITOIN AS PART ZERO and DO NOT ACCEPT softkeys appear.
Press the appropriate softkey.
• The ACCEPT POSITOIN AS PART ZERO softkey accepts the center and
subtracts the presets to determine part zero.
• The DO NOT ACCEPT softkey ignores the center and length values and the
Preset X or Y value. Part Zero remains unchanged.
5. The initial Part Setup screen appears with Part Zero entries established during
the cycle.
A Rectangular Solid Outside (or Rectangular Solid) Cycle is used for determining the
center location of the pocket and the X and Y length of the rectangle. During a
Rectangular Solid Cycle, the part probe moves from above the rectangle out and down to
a point on each of the four walls, touches at each point, and returns to the Start Position
after each touch. The software records each deflection position and calculates the center
position and lengths.
The figure below shows part probe movement during a Rectangular Solid Cycle:
1. Start Position
2. Point 1
3. Point 2
4. Point 3
5. Point 4
6. Start Position
7. Point 1
In addition to the standard Part Setup fields which are defined in the Programming Basics
chapter of the Getting Started with WinMax manual, these Part Setup fields appear for
the Rectangular Solid Cycle:
1. From the Part Setup Probe Cycles softkey menu, select Rectangular Solid
Outside.
2. In the Probing Length X field, enter an estimate for the X length.
3. In the Probing Length Y field, enter an estimate for the Y length.
When the Part Setup fields have been entered, start the Rectangular Solid Cycle:
1. Place the part probe in the spindle and jog the probe to the Start Position,
above the middle of the rectangle.
2. Press the START PROBING CYCLE (F1) softkey. The Start Cycle button
flashes.
3. Press the Start Cycle button.
a. The probe moves in the positive X direction, until it reaches its horizontal
travel limit determined by the Probing Length X field.
• If deflection occurs during the Z move, axis motion stops and an error
message appears.
• To clear the error message and return to the Part Setup screen, press
any key.
• Check the Part Probe Parameters and the part fixturing. Make
adjustments as necessary and re-start the cycle.
c. The probe moves backwards in the X/Y plane toward the Start Position and
deflects.
d. The probe returns up and over to the Start Position.
e. The probe moves in the negative X direction until it reaches its horizontal
travel limit determined by the Probing Length X field.
f. The probe moves down until it reaches Z Depth.
g. The probe moves backwards in the X/Y plane toward the Start Position and
deflects.
h. The probe moves up and over to the Start Position.
i. The probe moves in the positive Y direction until it reaches its horizontal
travel limit determined by the Probing Length Y field.
j. The probe moves down until it reaches Z Depth.
k. The probe moves backwards in the X/Y plane toward the Start Position and
deflects.
l. The probe moves up and over to the Start Position.
m. The probe moves in the negative Y direction until it reaches its horizontal
travel limit determined by the Probing Length Y field.
n. The probe moves down until it reaches Z Depth.
o. The probe moves backwards in the X/Y plane toward the Start Position and
4. The ACCEPT POSITION AS PART ZERO (F1) and DO NOT ACCEPT (F2) softkeys
appear. Press the appropriate softkey.
• The ACCEPT POSITION AS PART ZERO (F1) softkey accepts the center
and subtracts the presets to determine part zero.
• The DO NOT ACCEPT (F2) softkey ignores the center and length values
and the Preset X or Y value. Part Zero remains unchanged.
5. The initial Part Setup screen appears with Part Zero entries established during
the cycle.
A Plane Intersection Cycle is used for determining an X and Y intersection for a non-
rectangular corner. During a Plane Intersection Cycle, the part probe moves from an
offset position to two points in the X direction and two points in the Y direction to
determine an X and Y intersection point.
The Plane Intersection cycle can be used with solid or pocket geometry. The figure below
shows part probe movement with the two types of geometry:
Corner X Preset X
Corner Y Preset Y
Offset
Probing Direction X
Probing Direction Y
1. From the Part Zero Probe Cycles softkey menu, select Plane Intersection.
2. In the Probing Direction X field, select Positive or Negative.
3. In the Offset 1 field, enter the position for the first Y Offset, relative to the
Start Position.
4. In the Offset 2 field, enter the position for the second Y Offset, relative to the
Start Position.
5. In the Probing Direction Y field, select Positive or Negative.
6. In the Offset 1 field, enter the position for the first X Offset, relative to the
Start Position.
7. In the Offset 2 field, enter the position for the second X Offset, relative to the
Start Position.
8. If you want to program an offset from Part Zero X or Part Zero Y, enter the
offset value in the Preset X or Preset Y field.
When the Part Setup fields have been entered, start the Plane Intersection Cycle:
1. Place the part probe in the spindle and jog the probe into the Start Position,
near the non-rectangular corner.
2. Press the START PROBING CYCLE (F1) softkey. The Start Cycle button
flashes.
3. Press the flashing Start Cycle button.
a. The probe moves the direction specified in Probing Direction X the distance
specified in Offset 1.
b. The probe reaches the first contact point with the first edge in the X
direction, deflects, and moves to the position specified in Offset 2.
c. The probe reaches the second contact point in the X direction and deflects.
4. The ACCEPT POSITION AS PART ZERO (and DO NOT ACCEPT softkeys appear.
Press the appropriate softkey.
• The ACCEPT POSITION AS PART ZERO (F1) softkey accepts the corner
position and subtracts the Preset X or Y value to determine Part Zero.
• The DO NOT ACCEPT (F2) softkey ignores the corner values and the
Preset X or Y value. Part Zero remains unchanged.
5. The initial Part Setup screen appears with Part Zero entries established during
the cycle.
At the end of each Probing Cycle, the results of the cycle are displayed on the screen.
These results are displayed in machine coordinates and do not include the Preset values.
Cycle Results
Selecting the ACCEPT POSITION AS PART ZERO softkey accepts the probed values and
subtracts the presets to determine part zero. The new Part Zero values appear in the Part
Zero X and Part Zero Y fields.
With an Edge probing cycle the probe moves only one axis. Therefore, only one of Part
Zero X, Part Zero Y, or Probe Z is set. With all other cycles, both Part Zero X and Part Zero
Y are determined at the same time.
Two Point Axis X or Y Cycle Start Skew Angle (deg) Skew Angle
Edge Probe Direction: Approach two
Positive or points on the
Negative edge.
Offset Return to Start
Position.
Although this angle, if known, may be manually typed in using the keypad, it is easier
and more accurate to let the probe find the skew angle and automatically enter it.
For best results, it is recommended that you use the probe for
determining Part Zero X, Part Zero Y, and X/Y Skew. Entering values
for any of these fields with the keypad reduces the amount of
information available for skew calculations. Also, the software must
make assumptions that may reduce accuracy.
After probing the Part Zero position as a reference, the skew cycles allow you to probe a
second feature on the part and adjust all machining operations by the skew angle to
exactly match the part.
When the cycle is finished, the software displays values representing the desired
features. The fields for each cycle vary and are defined with each cycle description.
You can accept these values by pressing the Accept X/Y Skew Angle softkey when it
appears. Preset X or Preset Y offsets are used in the skew calculation. The presets are
subtracted from the probed Part Zero values, and the new Part Zero values appear after
pressing the ACCEPT POSITION AS PART ZERO softkey.
3. Preset Y
Enter offsets for Preset X and Preset Y for a precise Skew Angle. If
only one Preset value is entered, the skew angle will be approximate
and should not exceed 3 degrees.
Follow these steps to perform a Skew Probe Cycle for workpiece skew compensation:
1. Perform the Part Zero Probe Cycle. Refer to the appropriate Part Probe Cycle in
this chapter (i.e., Edge, Cylinder, etc.) or more information.
2. From the Part Setup screen, select the PROBING softkey followed by the PART
SKEW PROBE CYCLES softkey to access the Part Skew Probe Cycles.
3. The Skew Probe Cycle Type softkeys appear. Select the appropriate softkey for
the desired cycle.
Depending on the Skew Probing Cycle selected, different probing fields appear on the
Part Setup screen.
Edge Skew
1. From the Part Setup Skew Probe Cycle softkey menu, select Edge.
2. In the Probing Axis field, select the axis to move toward the edge of the part:
X Axis, Y Axis, or Z Axis.
3. In the Probing Direction field, select the direction to probe: Positive or
Negative. Z Axis always probes in the Negative direction.
4. Program an offset in the Preset X or Preset Y field, if desired.
When the Part Setup fields have been entered, start the Edge Skew Probing Cycle:
1. Place the part probe in the spindle and jog the probe to the Start Position,
near the edge to be probed.
2. Press the START PROBING CYCLE (F1) softkey. The Start Cycle button
flashes.
3. Press the Start Cycle button.
The tool motion for an Edge Skew Cycle is the same as the motion described
for an Edge Cycle. The results appear in the Edge (X,Y, or Z) and Skew Angle
(Deg) fields. The probe returns to the Start Position.
4. The ACCEPT X/Y SKEW ANGLE (F1) and DO NOT ACCEPT (F2) softkeys appear.
• The ACCEPT X/Y SKEW ANGLE (F1) softkey accepts the skew position and
5. The initial Part Setup screen appears with the skew value established during
the cycle stored in the X/Y Skew (deg) field, if accepted.
Follow these steps to program a Hole or Circle Pocket Skew Probing Cycle:
1. From the Part Setup Skew Probe Cycle softkey menu, select the HOLE OR
CIRCLE POCKET (F2) softkey.
2. In the Start Angle 1, Start Angle 2, and Start Angle 3 fields, enter the desired
approach angles.
3. Program an offset in the Preset X and/or Preset Y field(s), if desired.
When the Part Setup fields have been entered, start the Hole or Circle Skew Probing
Cycle:
1. Place the part probe in the spindle and jog the probe to the Start Position,
inside the pocket near the center.
2. Press the START PROBING CYCLE (F1) softkey. The Start Cycle button
flashes.
3. Press the Start Cycle button.
The tool motion for a Hole or Circle Pocket Skew Probing Cycle is the same as
the motion described for a Hole or Circle Pocket Cycle. The results appear in
the Center X, Center Y, Diameter, and Skew Angle (deg) fields. The probe
stops in the center of the pocket.
4. The ACCEPT X/Y SKEW ANGLE (F1) and DO NOT ACCEPT (F2) softkeys appear.
• The ACCEPT X/Y SKEW ANGLE (F1) softkey accepts the skew position and
subtracts the Preset X or Y value to determine Part Zero.
• The DO NOT ACCEPT (F2) softkey ignores the edge position value and the
Preset X or Y value. Part Zero remains unchanged.
5. The initial Part Setup screen appears with the skew value established during
the cycle stored in the X/Y Skew (deg) field, if accepted.
1. From the Part Setup Skew Probe Cycle softkey menu, select Cylinder.
2. In the Probing Radius field, enter the probe search radius.
3. In the Start Angle fields, enter the desired approach angles.
4. In the Z Depth field, enter the distance the Z axis moves down before
changing direction and searching horizontally for each contact point.
5. Program an offset in the Preset X and/or Preset Y field(s), if desired.
When the Part Setup fields have been entered, start the Cylinder Skew Probing Cycle:
1. Place the part probe in the spindle and jog the probe to the Start Position,
above the cylinder near the center.
2. Press the START PROBING CYCLE (F1) softkey. The Start Cycle button
flashes.
3. Press the Start Cycle button.
The tool motion for a Cylinder Skew Probing Cycle is the same as the motion
described for a Cylinder Cycle. The results appear in the Center X, Center Y,
Diameter, and Skew Angle (deg) fields. The probe stops in the center above
the cylinder.
4. The ACCEPT X/Y SKEW ANGLE (F1) and DO NOT ACCEPT (F2) softkeys appear.
• The ACCEPT X/Y SKEW ANGLE (F1) softkey accepts the skew position and
subtracts the Preset X or Y value to determine Part Zero.
• The DO NOT ACCEPT (F2) softkey ignores the edge position value and the
Preset X or Y value. Part Zero remains unchanged.
5. The initial Part Setup screen appears with the skew value established during
the cycle stored in the X/Y Skew (deg) field, if accepted.
1. From the Part Setup Skew Probe Cycle softkey menu, select Rectangular
Pocket Inside.
2. Program an offset for the Preset X and/or Preset Y field, if desired.
When the Part Setup fields have been entered, start the Rectangular Pocket Skew Probing
Cycle:
1. Place the part probe in the spindle and jog the probe to the Start Position,
inside the rectangular pocket.
2. Press the START PROBING CYCLE (F1) softkey. The Start Cycle button
flashes.
3. Press the Start Cycle button.
The tool motion for a Rectangular Pocket Skew Probing Cycle is the same as
the motion described for a Rectangular Pocket Cycle. The results are
displayed on the screen in the Center X, Center Y, Length (X), Length (Y) and
Skew Angle (deg) fields. The probe stops in the center of the pocket.
4. The ACCEPT X/Y SKEW ANGLE (F1) and DO NOT ACCEPT (F2) softkeys appear.
• The ACCEPT X/Y SKEW ANGLE (F1) softkey accepts the skew position and
subtracts the Preset X or Y value to determine Part Zero.
• The DO NOT ACCEPT (F2) softkey ignores the edge position value and the
Preset X or Y value. Part Zero remains unchanged.
5. The initial Part Setup screen appears with the skew value established during
the cycle stored in the X/Y Skew (deg) field, if accepted.
1. From the Part Setup Skew Probe Cycle softkey menu, select Rectangular Solid
Outside.
2. In the Probing Length X field, enter the pocket’s estimated X Length.
3. In the Probing Length Y field, enter the pocket’s estimated Y Length.
4. In the Z Depth field, enter the distance the Z axis moves downward before
changing direction and moving to the edges for deflection.
5. Program an offset for the Preset X and/or Preset Y field, if desired.
When the Part Setup fields have been entered, start the Rectangular Solid Skew Probing
Cycle:
1. Place the part probe in the spindle and jog the probe to the Start Position,
above the rectangle near the center.
2. Press the START PROBING CYCLE (F1) softkey. The Start Cycle button
flashes.
3. Press the Start Cycle button.
The tool motion for a Rectangular Solid Skew Probing Cycle is the same as
the motion described for a Rectangular Solid Cycle. The results appear in the
Center X, Center Y, Length (X), Length (Y), and Skew Angle (deg) fields. The
probe moves to the center above the rectangle.
4. The ACCEPT X/Y SKEW ANGLE (F1) and DO NOT ACCEPT (F2) softkeys appear.
• The ACCEPT X/Y SKEW ANGLE (F1) softkey accepts the skew position and
subtracts the Preset X or Y value to determine Part Zero.
• The DO NOT ACCEPT (F2) softkey ignores the edge position value and the
Preset X or Y value. Part Zero remains unchanged.
5. The initial Part Setup screen appears with the skew value established during
the cycle stored in the X/Y Skew (deg) field, if accepted.
Follow these steps to program a Two Point Edge Skew Probing Cycle:
1. From the Part Setup / Part Probing / Part Skew Probe Cycle screen, select the
Two Point Edge softkey.
2. In the Probing Axis field, select the axis to move toward the edge of the part:
X Axis, Y Axis.
3. In the Probing Direction field, select the direction to probe: Positive or
Negative.
4. Program the value for the second point in the Offset field.
When the fields have been entered, start the Two Point Edge Skew Probing Cycle:
1. Place the part probe in the spindle and jog the probe to the Start Position, near
the edge to be probed.
2. Press the START PROBING CYCLE softkey. The Start Cycle button flashes.
3. Press the Start Cycle button.
a. The probing axis moves in the specified direction until the probe is
deflected.
b. Retracts to the start position.
c. Moves to the second start point, determined by the Offset value.
d. Moves in the specified direction until the probe is deflected.
e. Returns to start position.
4. A pop-up box with the probing results appears when probing is complete.
Select Yes or No to accept or reject the results.
5. The initial Part Setup screen appears with the skew value established during
the cycle stored in the X/Y Skew (deg) field, if accepted.
Access the Probe Part Setup data block from the Part Programming screen as a
Miscellaneous Data Block. Select the Miscellaneous (F5) softkey from the New Block
screen and the following screen appears:
Figure 12. New Block Screen with Probe Part Setup Softkey
<For Part Inspection Data Block, see Part Quality Verification, on page 4 - 67.>
From the New Block (Miscellaneous) screen, press the Probe Part Setup softkey. The
Probe Part Setup data block screen appears with fields for programming cycles to
determine part zero alone or in addition to determining the skew in the XY plane.
The fields on the left-hand side of the screen and the XYZ Start fields apply to the Part
Zero Cycle; the fields on the right-hand side of the screen and the Skew Start fields apply
to the Skew Cycle:
The Probe Part Setup screen contains fields for the Part Zero Cycle and the Skew Cycle.
The fields change depending on the selected cycle.
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Part Zero and Skew Cycle fields:
When the program executes this data block, it will automatically probe the part and
update Part Zero X, Part Zero Y, Probe Z and X/Y Skew. The data block may be placed
anywhere in the part program except within a Pattern.
The Store Results field allows you to specify where you want the probed results to be
stored.
Part Inspection
A Part Inspection data block is available to monitor real-time data for selected probing
cycles. When the data block is executed, the software creates two files: progname.txt
and progname.dat, where “progname” is the name of the part program.
The files are stored on the hard drive in the same sub-directory as the part program file
and contain time-stamped information about the selected geometry.
The information in the files can be used for reports and part quality verification. Both files
contain the same information and are available for you to view.
The fields on the Part Inspection screen change depending on the selected cycle and are
defined as follows; refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Part Zero Cycle fields:
• To view the files on your PC, first copy them to a disk in the floppy drive.
Follow the steps for saving files to disk in the Programming Basics chapter of
the Getting Started with WinMax manual.
******************************************
* PART INSPECTION DATA *
******************************************
Cylinder inspection (block # 3) executed 15:46:58 8/10/2000
Part Count = 4
Center Diameter
***********************************************************
X 16.7168 inches ( 424.607 mm)1.8878 inches ( 47.951 mm)
Y 10.0995 inches ( 256.527 mm)
Rotary Overview. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 - 2
Rotary Part Programming . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 - 5
Universal Transform Plane . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 - 8
Universal Configuration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 - 14
Rotary A and Rotary A Tilt B Configuration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 - 24
Tilt A Rotary C Configuration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 - 29
Rotary B Configuration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 - 34
Tilt B Rotary C Configuration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 - 37
In non-rotary linear milling operations, the machine table and spindle move in the X, Y,
and Z axes. In rotary-axis and/or tilt-axis milling operations, the A, B, and/or C axes
replace the corresponding linear axes.
The configuration of rotary and/or tilt hardware installed in your machining center will
determine which axes are available for rotary-/tilt-axis milling operations.
Tilt Axis
A pivoting rotary table allows you to tilt the table to a specific angle during machining.
Any rotary program or standard milling operation can be executed at the tilt position, but
the tilt-axis will remain stationary while the data block is being machined. If you want to
machine a part while moving the tilt axis, you must use NC programming. Refer to the
WinMax Mill NC Programming manual for more information.
Tilt B, Rotary C 4-axis rotary and 5-axis rotary or tilt machining on SR machines
Select the axis configuration for all of the axes on your machine,
even if you don’t think they will be used in the program. Rotary- and/
or tilt-axis data blocks can be added to an existing program as long
as the rotary-axis and/or tilt-axis configuration was selected when
the program was first created.
The following sections contain details about the program blocks for each configuration:
Universal Configuration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 - 14
Rotary A and Rotary A Tilt B Configuration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 - 24
Tilt A Rotary C Configuration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 - 29
Rotary B Configuration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 - 34
Tilt B Rotary C Configuration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5 - 37
• Rotary Position—moves all axes, including the rotary axis. See Rotary
Position Block, on page 5 - 6.
• Rotary Milling—access the Rotary Lines and Arcs, Circle, Frame, True-Type
Font, Slot, and Polygon data blocks. See Rotary Milling New Block, on page 5
- 6.
• Rotary Patterns—access the Rotary Pattern Loop, Rotary Pattern Locations,
Rectangular, Mirror, and Transform Plane data blocks to repeat a rotary
feature on a cylinder. See Rotary Patterns, on page 5 - 7.
• Rotary Parameters—define the parameters of the cylinder. See Rotary
Parameters (non-Universal configurations), on page 5 - 7.
• Transform Plane—access the Transform Plane block where angles or vectors
information is entered. See Universal Transform Plane, on page 5 - 8.
• Transform Plane End—ends the Transform Plane.
• Transform Plane Groups—accesses the Transform Plane Group blocks:
Linear, Rotate, and Locations. SeeTransform Plane Groups, on page 5 - 11.
The tool will move to the Retract Plane, Safety Plane, or Home Z position before the table
rotates into position each time a Rotary Position data block with rotary-axis positioning is
executed in a Conversational part program.
Rotary Position Block fields are dependent upon machine axis configuration. Fields for all
configurations except Universal are listed below. See Rotary Position Block - Universal, on
page 5 - 14 for Universal Rotary Position block fields.
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of Rotary Position Block fields:
• Rotary Lines And Arcs—access the Rotary Mill Contour data block to create
lines and arcs on a cylinder.
• Rotary Circle—access the Rotary Mill Circle data block to create a circle on a
cylinder.
• Rotary Frame—access the Rotary Mill Frame data block to create a frame on
a cylinder.
• Rotary True Type Font (available with Universal Rotary configuration
only)—access the Rotary True Type font data block to create text on a
cylinder.
• Rotary Slot (available with Universal configuration only)—access the Rotary
Slot data block to create a slot on a cylinder.
• Rotary Polygon (available with Universal configuration only)—access the
Rotary Patterns
Rotary patterns allow you to repeat a rotary mill feature (e.g., rotary circle, rotary frame,
holes) on the part. These are the softkeys on the Rotary Patterns data block:
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of Rotary Parameters Block fields:
Cylinder Radius
Rotary Centerline X
Rotary Centerline Y
Y Off Of Centerline
• Reduces setup time and potential positioning errors because the part doesn’t
have to be refixtured each time the plane is transformed.
• Allows a non-rotary milling or drilling feature to be machined on one or more
sides of an irregularly-shaped work piece.
Rotary Pattern Loop and Rotary Pattern Locations data blocks can
not be used within a Transform Plane operation.
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Universal Transform Plane fields:
Orient Method
Origin Point
Rotation Angles
X Direction
Y Direction
1. Insert a Transform Plane block before the non-rotary milling or drilling block
you want to transform.
• Select the Orient Method.
• Enter the origin point coordinates and the angles or vectors.
2. Create the non-rotary milling or drilling block(s) on the X-Y plane (i.e., create
the milling or drilling feature as a 3-axis part). Multiple milling or drilling
operations may occur within a Transform Plane operation.
3. Insert a Transform Plane End block. The Transform Plane operation ends and
part zero is the reference point.
Initial polygon
Three types of Transform Plane group blocks correspond with the three methods of
sequencing transform plane geometry: linear, rotate, and locations:
1. Insert a Transform Plane Group block and program the fields to specify the
sequence moves.
2. Insert a Transform Plane block and program to specify the transform plane
moves.
3. Create the non-rotary milling or drilling block(s) on the X-Y plane (i.e., create
the milling or drilling feature as a 3-axis part).
4. Insert a Transform Plane End block to end the transform plane moves.
5. Insert a Transform Plane Group End block to end the sequence.
Number
X Distance
Y Distance
Z Distance
Number
Rotation Angles
Rotation Axis
Orient Method
Origin Point
Rotation Angles
X Direction
Y Direction
Keep in mind that when using Transform Plane Groups the group block and group end
block must bookend the transform plane and non-rotary feature blocks, as shown in the
example below:
The tool will move to the Retract Plane, Safety Plane, or Home Z position before the table
rotates into position each time a Rotary Position data block with rotary-axis positioning is
executed in a Conversational part program.
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Universal Rotary Position block fields:
Enable X Position
IV Angle Y Position
Stop
V Angle
Start Segment
The first segment in a Lines and Arcs block is always a Start segment, indicated by the
segment zero (0).
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Universal Rotary Lines and Arcs Start
segment fields:
Angle Start
Axis Start
Radius Bottom
Radius Start
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Universal Rotary Line segment fields:
Axis End
Axis Start
Arc Segment
For Arc segments, the Auto-Calc feature automatically calculates certain unknown
dimensions after you enter sufficient data. See Arc Segment, on page 2 - 21 in WinMax
Mill Conversational Programming for more information.
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Universal Rotary Arc segment fields:
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Universal Rotary Blend Arc segment
fields:
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Universal Rotary Circle block fields:
Radius
Radius Bottom
The Universal Rotary Frame block contains fields on two tabs: Geometry and Corners.
The geometry parameters are entered on the Geometry tab:
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Universal Rotary Frame block fields:
Axis Start
Corner Radius
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Universal Rotary True-Type Lettering
fields:
Font Text
Georgia Trebuchet MS
Impact Verdana
Marlett
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Universal Rotary Slot fields:
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Universal Rotary Polygon fields:
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Universal Rotary Stick Lettering fields:
Rotary Loop
A rotary loop defines the number and locations a feature is repeated on a cylinder. The
initial mill feature is located at part zero and all subsequent copies are at a specific
distance along the X-A axis of the cylinder.
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Universal Rotary Patterns loop fields:
Angle Distance
Axis Distance
Number
Rotary pattern and standard pattern data blocks can be nested (i.e.,
entirely contained within another pattern). The order of execution for
nested rotary pattern and standard pattern data blocks is from the
inside to the outside.
Only one Rotary Position data block is required for nested Rotary
Pattern Loop data blocks.
Rotary Locations
The Rotary Pattern Locations data block is used to create a list of locations of a mill
feature repeated on a cylinder. Up to 999 copies can be located anywhere on the part.
Each set of locations listed on the Rotary Patterns Location data block is a specific location
on the cylinder, relative to part zero. If you want the mill feature to be cut at part zero,
you must define the coordinates of part zero in one of the sets of locations.
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Universal Rotary Pattern Locations fields:
Angle
Axis
Rotary Rectangular
Rotary Rectangular Pattern Block is available only with the Universal Rotary
configuration.
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Universal Rotary Pattern Rectangular
fields:
Angle Distance
Angle Number
Axis Distance
Axis Number
Rotary Mirror
Rotary Mirror Pattern Block is available only with the Universal Rotary configuration.
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Universal Rotary Pattern Mirror fields:
Angle
Cylinder Angle
Cylinder Axis
Keep Original
Pattern End
A Pattern End data block is required to end rotary Pattern Loop and rotary Pattern
Locations operations. There are no fields in the Pattern End data block.
After the rotary Pattern End data block has executed, the orientation of
the machine axes will remain at the position defined in the most recent
Rotary Position data block.
If the part program continues beyond the Rotary Pattern operation, another Rotary
Position data block will be required if the axes must be reoriented to a different position.
• A Rotary Pattern Loop data block only modifies the rotary operations
contained within the pattern.
• The subsequent Rotary Position data block defines the orientation of the
machine axes after the pattern is executed, and can provide a reference point
if Recovery Restart is used.
Set Cylinder Radius Data to use the Radius Start value from the Rotary block or to a
User Defined value. A user defined value may be used when you want to move the
feature so the cylinder wrapping is referenced somewhere between radius start and
bottom instead of radius start. Off CL Distance allows a +/- value for distance from
centerline.
Rotary A Tilt B configuration can be used only with a full rotary (A axis) and tilt (B axis)
table.
Rotary Position
The Rotary Position data block is available with multiple rotary configurations; see Rotary
Position Block, on page 5 - 6 for an explanation of the softkeys on this screen.
Start Segment
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Rotary A/Rotary A Tilt B Start segment
fields:
A Angle
X Start
Z Bottom
Z Start
Line Segment
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Rotary A/Rotary A Tilt B Line segment
fields:
A End Z End
A Start Z Start
X End
X Start
Direction X End
A Center Radius
A End X Center
A Start X End
Direction X Start
Rotary Circle
A rotary mill circle is similar to a standard mill circle, except the rotary mill circle is
wrapped around a cylinder.
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Rotary A/Rotary A Tilt B Circle fields:
A Center Z Bottom
Radius Z Start
X Center
Start Angle
Rotary Patterns
The Rotary Patterns data block is available with multiple rotary configurations; see Rotary
Patterns, on page 5 - 7 for an explanation of the softkeys on this screen. The specific
pattern screens for Rotary A and Rotary A Tilt B are explained below.
Rotary Loop
A rotary loop defines the number and locations a mill feature will be repeated on a
cylinder. The initial mill feature is located at part zero and all subsequent copies are at a
specific distance along the X-A axis of the cylinder.
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Rotary A/Rotary A Tilt B Pattern Loop
fields:
A Distance
B Distance
Number
X Distance
Only one Rotary Position data block is required for nested Rotary
Pattern Loop data blocks.
Rotary Locations
The Rotary Pattern Locations data block is used to create a list of locations of a mill
feature repeated on a cylinder. Up to 999 copies can be located anywhere on the part.
Each set of locations listed on the Rotary Patterns Location data block is a specific location
on the cylinder, relative to part zero. If you want the mill feature to be cut at part zero,
you must define the coordinates of part zero in one of the sets of locations.
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Rotary A/Rotary A Tilt B Pattern Locations
fields:
Pattern End
A Pattern End data block is required to end rotary Pattern Loop and rotary Pattern
Locations operations. There are no fields in the Pattern End data block.
After the rotary Pattern End data block has executed, the orientation of
the machine axes will remain at the position defined in the most recent
Rotary Position data block.
Rotary Parameters
The Rotary Parameters data block is available with multiple rotary configurations; see
Rotary Parameters (non-Universal configurations), on page 5 - 7 for an explanation of
the fields on this screen.
Transform Plane
The Transform Plane data block is available with multiple rotary configurations; see
Transform Plane (configurations other than Universal), on page 5 - 13 for an explanation
of the fields on this screen.
Rotary Position
The Rotary Position data block is available with multiple rotary configurations; see Rotary
Position Block, on page 5 - 6 for an explanation of the fields on this screen.
Start Segment
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Tilt A Rotary C Start segment fields:
C Angle
Radius Bottom
Radius Start
Y Start
Line Segment
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Tilt A Rotary C Line segment fields:
C End Y End
C Start Y Start
Radius End
Radius Start
Arc Segment
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Tilt A Rotary C Arc segment fields:
C Center Radius
C End Y Center
C Start Y End
Direction Y Start
Rotary Circle
A rotary mill circle is similar to a standard mill circle, except the rotary mill circle is
wrapped around a cylinder. These are the fields on the Rotary Mill Circle data block:
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Tilt A Rotary C Circle fields:
C Center Y Center
Radius
Radius Bottom
Radius Start
Rotary Frame
A rotary mill frame is similar to a mill frame, except the rotary mill frame is wrapped
around a cylinder.
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Tilt A Rotary C Frame fields:
C Length Y Corner
Radius Bottom
Rotary Loop
A rotary loop defines the number and locations a mill feature will be repeated on a
cylinder. The initial mill feature is located at part zero and all subsequent copies are at a
specific distance along the X-A axis of the cylinder.
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Tilt A Rotary C Pattern Loop fields:
A Distance
C Distance
Number
Z Distance
Rotary pattern and standard pattern data blocks can be nested (i.e.,
entirely contained within another pattern). The order of execution for
nested rotary pattern and standard pattern data blocks is from the
inside to the outside.
Only one Rotary Position data block is required for nested Rotary
Pattern Loop data blocks.
Each set of locations listed on the Rotary Patterns Location data block is a specific
location on the cylinder, relative to part zero. If you want the mill feature to be cut at part
zero, you must define the coordinates of part zero in one of the sets of locations.
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Tilt A Rotary C Pattern Locations fields:
After the rotary Pattern End data block has executed, the orientation of
the machine axes will remain at the position defined in the most recent
Rotary Position data block.
Rotary Parameters
The Rotary Parameters data block is available with multiple rotary configurations; see
Rotary Parameters (non-Universal configurations), on page 5 - 7 for an explanation of the
fields on this screen.
Transform Plane
The Transform Plane data block is available with multiple rotary configurations; see
Transform Plane (configurations other than Universal), on page 5 - 13 for an explanation
of the fields on this screen.
Rotary Position
The Rotary Position data block is available with multiple rotary configurations; see Rotary
Position Block, on page 5 - 6 for an explanation of the fields on this screen.
Rotary Milling
For rotary milling programs on an HMX machine, Universal Rotary configuration must be
used; see Universal Configuration, on page 5 - 14.
Rotary Patterns
The Rotary Patterns data block is available with multiple rotary configurations; see Rotary
Patterns, on page 5 - 7 for an explanation of the softkeys on this screen. The specific
pattern data blocks for Rotary B configuration are explained below.
Rotary Loop
A rotary loop defines the number and locations a mill feature will be repeated on a
cylinder. The initial mill feature is located at part zero and all subsequent copies are at a
specific distance along the X-A axis of the cylinder.
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Rotary B Pattern Loop fields:
B Distance
Number
Z Distance
Only one Rotary Position data block is required for nested Rotary
Pattern Loop data blocks.
Rotary Locations
The Rotary Pattern Locations data block is used to create a list of locations of a mill
feature repeated on a cylinder. Up to 999 copies can be located anywhere on the part.
Each set of locations listed on the Rotary Patterns Location data block is a specific location
on the cylinder, relative to part zero. If you want the mill feature to be cut at part zero,
you must define the coordinates of part zero in one of the sets of locations.
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Rotary B Pattern Locations fields:
Pattern End
A Pattern End data block is required to end rotary Pattern Loop and rotary Pattern
Locations operations. There are no fields in the Pattern End data block.
After the rotary Pattern End data block has executed, the orientation of
the machine axes will remain at the position defined in the most recent
Rotary Position data block.
Rotary Parameters
The Rotary Parameters data block is available with multiple rotary configurations; see
Rotary Parameters (non-Universal configurations), on page 5 - 7 for an explanation of
the fields on this screen.
Transform Plane
The Transform Plane data block is available with multiple rotary configurations; see
Transform Plane (configurations other than Universal), on page 5 - 13 for an explanation
of the fields on this screen.
Rotary Position
The Rotary Position data block is available with multiple rotary configurations; see Rotary
Position Block, on page 5 - 6 for an explanation of the fields on this screen.
Start Segment
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Tilt B Rotary C Start segment fields:
C Angle
Radius Bottom
Radius Start
Z Start
Line Segment
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Tilt B Rotary C Line segment fields:
C End Z End
C Start Z Start
Radius End
Radius Start
Arc Segment
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Tilt B Rotary C Arc segment fields:
C Center Z End
C End Z Start
C Start
Direction
Rotary Circle
A rotary mill circle is similar to a standard mill circle, except the rotary mill circle is
wrapped around a cylinder. These are the fields on the Rotary Mill Circle data block:
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Tilt B Rotary C Circle fields:
C Center Z Center
Radius
Radius Bottom
Radius Start
Rotary Frame
A rotary mill frame is similar to a mill frame, except the rotary mill frame is wrapped
around a cylinder.
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Tilt B Rotary C Frame fields:
C Length Z Corner
Radius Bottom
Rotary Patterns
The Rotary Patterns data block is available with multiple rotary configurations; see Rotary
Patterns, on page 5 - 7 for an explanation of the softkeys on this screen. The specific
Rotary Loop
A rotary loop defines the number and locations a mill feature will be repeated on a
cylinder. The initial mill feature is located at part zero and all subsequent copies are at a
specific distance along the X-A axis of the cylinder.
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Tilt B Rotary C Pattern Loop fields:
C Distance
Number
Z Distance
Rotary pattern and standard pattern data blocks can be nested (i.e.,
entirely contained within another pattern). The order of execution for
nested rotary pattern and standard pattern data blocks is from the
inside to the outside.
Only one Rotary Position data block is required for nested Rotary
Pattern Loop data blocks.
Each set of locations listed on the Rotary Patterns Location data block is a specific
location on the cylinder, relative to part zero. If you want the mill feature to be cut at part
zero, you must define the coordinates of part zero in one of the sets of locations.
Refer to the Field Glossary for definitions of the Tilt B Rotary C Pattern Locations fields:
After the rotary Pattern End data block has executed, the orientation of
the machine axes will remain at the position defined in the most recent
Rotary Position data block.
Rotary Parameters
The Rotary Parameters data block is available with multiple rotary configurations; see
Rotary Parameters (non-Universal configurations), on page 5 - 7 for an explanation of the
field on this screen.
Transform Plane
The Transform Plane data block is available with multiple rotary configurations; see
Transform Plane (configurations other than Universal), on page 5 - 13 for an explanation
of the fields on this screen.
This section covers the use of the UltiMonitor product. For information about basic system
operation, refer to the Getting Started with WinMax Mill manual.
LAN Requirements . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 - 2
Configuring a Network. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 - 4
Using FTP . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 - 8
Extended Shop Floor (ESF) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 - 12
1. Select the Windows key (or the Ctrl+Esc keys) on the keyboard to access
system settings through the Shell.
2. Expand the left pane of the Shell.
3. Select Control Panel.
4. Select Network Connections.
5. Enter password.
6. Highlight Local Area Connection.
7. Select File/Properties. (See Figure 12-1 a.)
8. Highlight Internet Protocol (TCP/IP).
9. Select Properties. The IP address configuration can be changed in the TCP/IP
Properties box that opens. (See Figure 12-1 b.)
1. Select the Windows key (or the Ctrl+Esc keys) on the keyboard to access
system settings through the Shell.
2. Expand the left pane of Shell.
3. Select Control Panel.
4. Select System.
5. Enter password.
6. Select Computer Name tab. (See Figure 12-2 a.)
7. Select Change.
8. Enter new name in the Computer name field. Select OK. (See Figure 12-2 b.)
a. b.
While in this screen, the name of the workgroup or domain to which this machine is a
member may also be changed. Hurco DOES NOT support connections to network
domains. A workgroup can be used as a logical grouping of networked devices for a
particular purpose. It is easiest to place all devices under a particular workgroup but is
not required or necessary. By default, all Hurco controls are configured to be on the
workgroup named WORKGROUP.
1. Select the Windows key (or the Ctrl+Esc keys) on the keyboard to access
system settings through the Shell.
2. Expand right pane of Shell.
3. Select Map Drive.
4. Enter password. The Map Network Drive dialog box opens:
1. Select an unused Drive letter to represent the shared folder and type in the
UNC path in the Folder field. UNC path is a special format for pointing to a
folder on another computer. The format is \\computer name\folder name.
If you're not sure what the name of the folder is, you can select Browse... to
find the computer that way. Select Entire Network, then Microsoft
Windows Network and expand the workgroup that your computer is in.
• User 1-4 Path—enter each user’s root path. Up to 4 users can logon.
On most networks, the first three bytes represent the network and the last
byte is the host. Following this practice, the first three bytes are the same for
all hosts and the last byte is different for each host.
To access the FTP Host Properties screen to add a host to the FTP Host List screen:
1. Select the Add Host softkey. The FTP Host Properties screen appears.
2. Enter an Alias name to appear on the FTP Host List screen for this host.
Select the File Manager softkey to access a list of system directories and filenames
connected with UltiMonitor.
The ESF Machine Service is not running. Clicking this icon will
turn the ESF Machine Service on.
For more information refer to the ESF User’s Guide found at the ESF website,
https://esf.hurco.com; a user account with password is required to access ESF.
A
A—the A end position of the move (fields are inactive for a non-rotary machine).
—in a Rotary Position block, the rotary-axis coordinate (angle) where the mill feature will
be located on the part.
A Centerline X / Y / Z—the offset from true part zero. Field is available when Disable
Centerlines is No in Part Setup. Program the value in order to draw the program
properly on the Graphics screen.
A Distance—the distance (angle) on the rotary-axis between each repetition of the mill
feature.
A End—the rotary-axis coordinate (angle) for the ending point of the line.
A Offset—the offset for the A axis, to be added to the A dimension in the data block.
A Start—the rotary-axis start point coordinate, calculated with data from the previous
segment. The value of A Start can be changed only in the segment in which it was
created.
Allow Plunge Outside Pocket—if Yes, UltiPocket will plunge outside the pocket, moving
through the open side of the pocket boundary. May be used with open contours only;
cannot be applied to frames, circles, or ellipses because they cannot be programmed with
open contours.
Plunge point
Toolpath
The Operator Specify Pocket Start parameter must also be set to Yes.
The plunge point should be placed near the open side of the contour
outside the pocket. The tool moves through this opening near the
approximate center. The software verifies the tool will fit through the
opening and generates an error message if it will not.
Alt Dwell Lt Side—controls washdown coolant flow on the left side of the machine enclosure
on certain machines. Used in conjunction with other washdown coolant parameters. See
Machine Parameters Page 1, on page 1 - 62 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for more
information.
Alt Washdown Dwell—controls washdown coolant flow on the right side of the machine
enclosure on certain machines. Used in conjunction with other washdown coolant parameters.
See Machine Parameters Page 1, on page 1 - 62 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for
more information.
Alt Washdown Off Time—the time the washdown coolant flow cycle is paused, on certain
machines. See Machine Parameters Page 1, on page 1 - 62 in Getting Started with
WinMax Mill for more information.
Angle—in Pattern Loop Linear, the angle (in degrees) between the defined line and the X
positive axis. A positive value is counterclockwise (CCW) from the 3 o'clock position, and
a negative value is clockwise (CW) from the 3 o'clock position.
—in Pattern Mirror Image, the orientation in degrees of the mirror line (which passes
through the X-Y dimensions); measured from the 3 o'clock position. A positive value is
CCW.
—in Rotary Pattern Locations, the angle coordinate where the mill feature will be located
on the part.
—in Rotary Patterns Mirror, the orientation of the mirror line which passes through the
point defined above (measured in XY from 3 o’clock).
Angle Distance—the distance (angle) on the rotary-axis between each repetition of the
—in Rotary Rectangular, the distance between the patterns along the rotary axis.
Angle End—axis coordinate for the ending point of the line or arc.
• Angle Length is positive if the location of the frame is clockwise from the
reference corner.
• Angle Length is negative if the location of the frame is counter clockwise from
the reference corner.
Angle Number—the number of times the programmed routine will be repeated along the
rotary axis.
Angle Ref Location—the location of the reference point in the text: Bottom of text, Top
of text, Center of text.
The value of Angle Start can be changed only in the segment in which it was created.
APC Door Status—indicates if the APC door is Open and Unlocked, Closed and Unlocked,
or Closed and Locked.
Application Font Size—size of text displayed by the application in lists (for example, in
Program Manager); default is Large. This field is inactive in WinMax Mill (active in WinMax
desktop).
Approach Feed—the feed rate to use for the initial touch of the part. No measurement is
taken at this feed rate, it is simply used to locate the part feature to be probed.
Assure Minimum Length—specifies Yes or No. When Yes is selected, the Minimum
Length and Leading Symbol fields appear so that a placeholder can be used to achieve
consistent serial number length. Default is Yes.
ATC Disable—disables all automatic tool changer functions. See Machine Parameters Page
2, on page 1 - 65 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for more information.
ATC Door—indicates Closed or Open position. Closed is required for ATC Status Home.
ATC Status—indicates if ATC is in Home position. Home is required for ATC or APC cycle
to begin. Home is defined as ATC Door closed, Exchange Arm at 0°, Tool Holder at 0°, and
Magazine In Pos (1).
ATC Z-Axis Move to Zero Position—in HMX only, moves the Z-axis to zero position at the
end of a tool change. See Machine Parameters Page 2, on page 1 - 65 in Getting Started
with WinMax Mill for more information.
Auto Balance Enable—adjusts the balance between the motion card and the servo drives
at the start of calibration and run program. See Machine Parameters Page 2, on page 1 - 65
in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for more information.
• YES—new tools from the newly loaded program (that are not in the Tool &
Material Library) are automatically added to Manual.
• NO—requires new tools to be matched (see “Part Program Tool Review”
section for more information about matching tools.)
Automatic Tool Monitoring—in the Program Parameters Probing tab, select the
method of checking tools calibrated with the probe:
Specify tolerances in the Length Tolerance and Diameter Tolerance. For more information
Axis—axis coordinate where the mill feature will be located on the part.
Axis Distance—the distance between each transform plane in the sequence, along the
rotation axis.
—in Rotary Patterns, the distance on the X-axis between each repetition of the mill
feature. The right-hand rule determines if Distance is positive or negative.
—in Rotary Rectangular, the distance between the patterns parallel to the rotary axis.
Axis End—axis coordinate for the end point. The Axis End value is the depth of the cut at
the end point and is carried forward from the previous segment. Retain the Axis End
value or type in a new value.
Axis Feedrate Override Max (%)—Parameter not accessible by the user. Contact a
Hurco Certified Service representative for assistance.
Axis Feedrate Override Min (%)—sets the Axis Feedrate Override Minimum value.
See Machine Parameters Page 4, on page 1 - 76 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for
more information.
• Axis Length is positive if the reference corner is at the left side of the
rectangle.
• Axis Length is negative if the reference corner is at the right side of the
rectangle.
Axis Limit Switches—the status of the machine’s limit switches as each axis calibrates.
Axis Number—the number of times the programmed routine will be repeated along a
line parallel to the rotary axis.
Axis Reference—the reference coordinate of the point where text begins/ends, relative
to the Axis Ref Location.
Axis Ref Location—the location of the reference point in the text: Start of text, End of
text, Center of text.
Axis Start—axis coordinate for the segment starting point. Field is read-only in other
segments and can be changed only in the segment in which is was created.
—in Rotary Frame, the axis coordinate of any one of the four corners of the frame. This
corner becomes the reference corner.
—in Rotary Position block, Rotary A Tilt B and Tilt B Rotary C configurations, the tilt-axis
coordinate (angle) where the mill feature will be located on the part.
—In Rotary Position block, Rotary B configuration, the rotary-axis coordinate (angle)
where the mill feature will be located on the part.
B—rotary-axis coordinate (angle) where the mill feature will be located on the part.
B Centerline X / Y / Z—the offset from true part zero. Field is available when Disable
Centerlines is No in Part Setup. Program the value in order to draw the program
properly on the Graphics screen.
B Distance—in Rotary A Tilt B configuration, the distance (angle) on the tilt axis
between each repetition of the mill feature.
—in Rotary B configuration, the distance (angle) on the rotary axis between each
repetition of the mill feature.
B Offset—the offset for the B axis, to be added to the B dimension in the data block.
Background Color—choose Black or White background color for the graphics display.
Beam Offset—the width of the beam based on + and - trigger points (laser tool probe
only). This field is updated after running the Determine Laser Beam Offset cycle. It may
be adjusted by the user to optimize performance.
Bidirectional—the direction of the tool path while the 3D Mold part is being machined:
2 No
Blank Spacing—the size of the blank character (space). Leave at zero to use the default
spacing for the selected font.
Blend Offset—the distance from the entry point of the part surface and the Z plunge
point where the tool enters the work piece. This field is used in milling circles, frames,
and ellipses; it is also used in contours with Milling Type set to Left/Right or Profile Left/
Profile Right and Enable Blend Moves set to Yes.
Blend Overlap—the distance the tool travels past the entry point before it is withdrawn
from the part. This field is used in milling circles, frames, and ellipses; it is also used in
contours with Milling Type set to Left/Right or Profile Left/Profile Right and Enable Blend
Moves set to Yes.
2. 1/2 X length
3. X length
4. Blend offset
5. Tool path
6. Blend offset
7. Blend overlap
8. End point
Blend Type—the type of blend move to make at the beginning and end of the threading
operation. Choices are line, ramp, arc, helix:
Line Ramp
blend-out blend-out
blend-in blend-in
Arc Helix
blend-in blend-out
blend-in
blend-out
Block—the block number for this operation. The system determines the number by the
position of this data block in the program.
—in the DRO, the block number and type for Conversational programs. Displays 5 current
blocks for NC programs (2 previous, current, 2 next).
Block Skip Enable—when set to Yes in NC Editor Settings, NC codes which follow the
Ignore (/) character are skipped.
Border Size—the stock border dimension in Stock Geometry (field is available only when
Bore Dwell—the pause in seconds before the tool retracts at the bottom of a Bore
operation. This parameter is not used for NC programs.
Bore Orient Retract—the distance the boring tool moves away from the part surface at
the end of the boring cycle. Used only when a Bore Orient data block is included in the
part program.
BPRNT/DPRNT Output Device—the output location for BPRINT and DPRINT formatted
data; desktop version only.
BPRNT/DPRNT Output File—the file path if BPRINT and DPRINT data will be output to
a file; desktop version only.
Breakage Tolerance—the amount of deviation from the tool length programmed in the
Tool Cal Length field in Tool Setup.
C
C—the C end position of the move (fields are inactive for a non-rotary machine).
—in Rotary Position Block, the rotary-axis coordinate (angle) where the mill feature will
be located on the part.
C Angle—in Rotary Position block, the rotary-axis coordinate (angle) relative to Part Zero
C.
—in Rotary AC Contour block, the rotary-axis coordinate (angle) for the first segment’s
starting point.
C Centerline X / Y / Z—the offset from true part zero. Field is available when Disable
Centerlines is No in Part Setup. Program the value in order to draw the program
properly on the Graphics screen.
C Distance—the distance (angle) on the tilt axis between each repetition of the mill
feature.
C Offset—the offset for the C axis, to be added to the C dimension in the data block.
C Start—the C-axis coordinate start point calculated with data programmed in the Start
segment. The value of C Start can be changed only in the segment in which it was
created.
CAL to LS Velocity A, B, C—sets the feedrate for the A, B, or C axis as it moves toward the
calibration limit switch during a machine calibration cycle. See Machine Parameters Page 2,
on page 1 - 65 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for more information.
CAL to LS Velocity X, Y, Z—sets the feedrate for the X, Y, or Z axis as it moves toward
the calibration limit switch during a machine calibration cycle. See Machine Parameters
Page 2, on page 1 - 65 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for more information.
Cal Tool D—the diameter (D) of the Laser Calibration Tool (laser tool probe only). This
value can be obtained by measuring the diameter of a precision dowel or a laser
calibration tool.
Cal Tool H—the height (H) of the Laser Calibration Tool (laser tool probe only). This
value can be obtained by measuring the height of a precision dowel or a laser calibration
tool.
Cal Tool L—the length (L) of the Laser Calibration Tool (laser tool probe only). This value
can be obtained by measuring the length of a precision dowel or a laser calibration tool.
Center Beam X—the center locationof the beam in X (laser tool probe only). Do not
change this value after the Laser Tool Calibration cycle has been run, unless you re-run
the cycle. The user enters an approximate value then the laser calibration cycle
determines the precise location.
Center Beam Y—the center location of the beam in Y (laser tool probe only). Do not
change this value after the Laser Tool Calibration cycle has been run, unless you re-run
the cycle. The user enters an approximate value then the laser calibration cycle
determines the precise location.
Centerline X—the coordinate point of the center of the part on the X axis.
Centerline Y—the coordinate point of the center of the part on the Y axis.
Centerline Z—the coordinate point of the center of the part on the Z axis.
Center X—the Center X machine coordinate location. This field appears upon completion
of the probing cycle.
Center Y—the Center Y machine coordinate location. This field appears upon completion
of the probing cycle.
Change Finish SFQ—specifies if the Finish SFQ should be changed for the block range.
Change Tool—the tool used in the block s to which changes will be made. Blocks using
this tool will be changed. (This field appears only for the Change Feeds and Speeds by
Tools screen.) See Change Tool Number, on page 1 - 116 in Getting Started with WinMax
Mill for more information.
Character Length—the maximum number of bits sent back and forth at one time.
Character Width—the character width. The width includes the character left-justified,
plus some spacing between it and the next character to be milled. Spacing between the
characters is equal to the tool's diameter.
Char Spacing—the amount of additional space to add between each character. Leaving
at zero will use the default character spacing for the selected font.
Check Calc Assist Inconsistencies—this setting is useful when there are slight
discrepancies or conflicts in contour data; for example, as happens occasionally with
contours imported using DXF, due to bad segment connections in the DXF file. When set
to Yes, an error message is generated when these inconsistencies are present in a
contour segment. When set to No, the contour is allowed to draw and run, as long as
there is enough relevant data to generate valid geometry.
Chip Removal Off Delay Time—sets the time the chip conveyor/auger cycles off, when
Chip Removal On/Off Delay is enabled. See Machine Parameters Page 3, on page 1 - 69 in
Getting Started with WinMax Mill for more information.
Chip Removal On Delay Time—sets the time the chip conveyor/auger cycles on, when
Chip Removal On/Off Delay is enabled. See Machine Parameters Page 3, on page 1 - 69 in
Getting Started with WinMax Mill for more information.
Chip Removal On/Off Delay Enable—enables the Chip Removal Delay. See Machine
Parameters Page 3, on page 1 - 69 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for more
information.
Chord Error—the maximum distance the cutter deviates from the true arc path.
The control activates the probe hardware when the number in the
Tool In Spindle field matches the probe’s Tool number.
Closing Feed—the feed at which the tool enters the hole at the top and bottom to be
certain that the tool is closed.
Color—the color of the path left by the tool in Solid Graphics, set in Advance Tool
Settings screen. The default selection is Sequential, where tools are represented in the
following order by color:
• Yellow—1st tool
• Orange—2nd tool
• Violet—3rd tool
• Green—4th tool
• Gray—5th tool
• Blue—6th tool
• Cyan—7th tool
• Magenta—8th tool
• Tan—9th tool
• Lime—10th tool
Alternatively, a specific color can be assigned to a specific tool by changing the selection
in the field.
Comment Color—the current NC comment color. The color can be changed by selecting
the Change... button or the Change Comments Color softkey.
Confirm APC Ready—in Machine Function data block, when M70 is selected, indicate
Yes or No to require the APC READY button to be pressed before continuing operation
after a pallet change.
Contact Point X—the X location (in machine coordinates) of the tool probe (touch tool
probe only). When the machine is at this location, a tool will touch the center of the tool
probe stylus. To enter these values easily, insert a tool in the spindle and jog down to the
tip of the probe. When the tool tip is centered over the stylus, press the Store Position
Contact Point Y—the Y location (in machine coordinates) of the tool probe (touch tool
probe only). When the machine is at this location, a tool will touch the center of the tool
probe stylus. To enter these values easily, insert a tool in the spindle and jog down to the
tip of the probe. When the tool tip is centered over the stylus, press the Store Position
key on the jog controls.
Control Power Off Time—turns the control off after the specified period of inactivity. See
Machine Parameters Page 1, on page 1 - 62 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for more
information.
Coolant—the coolant used for the tool. Coolant is programmable on a tool-by-tool basis.
The choices are Off/None, Primary, Secondary, or Both when the cursor is at the
Coolant field. Select Primary for machines equipped with a coolant system, Secondary
for machines equipped with a secondary coolant system (i.e. through spindle coolant),
and Both for machines with two coolant systems.
Coolant Delay Time—the time the program pauses when the coolant is enabled. See
Machine Parameters Page 1, on page 1 - 62 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for more
information.
Coolant Status—indicates Level OK and Filter OK. Both are required for tool coolant
operation. Available with the Coolant Through Spindle (CTS) option.
Coordinate System—the coordinate system for the end position of the move, either Part
or Machine.
Corner Radius—in Mill Slot, the blend radius for the corners of the Start Cap or End Cap,
if either or both are set to Line.
—in Mill Frame and Rotary Frame, the radius of the reference corner when all four corners
of the frame will have the same radius. See Mill Frame, on page 2 - 29 for more
information.
Corner X—the X position of the intersection. This field appears when the Probing cycle is
finished.
Corner Y—the Y position of the intersection. This field appears when the Probing cycle is
finished.
Current Font—the current font used in NC Editor. Default is the system font, size 10 pts.
Font and/or size can be changed using the Change Current Font softkey.
Current Time—in Auto screen, the reference time used to determine when the offset is
applied, in Linear Thermal Compensation. Time can be changed during program run.
Time is paused when program is finished running.
Cusp Height—available when the Use Cusp Height field is set to Yes in Swept Surface
parameters. Specifies the step size for ball and flat end mills.
Cutter Length—in Mill Thread, the cutter length. Displayed when Cutter Type is Multi.
Cutting Time—the number of minutes a tool has been running in the spindle (seconds
are rounded up to the nearest minute). Starts at zero unless a time is pre-set (if there is
already time on the tool). When Tool Life Monitoring is enabled in Tool Utilities and
Settings a second field is also displayed, where the maximum cutting time for the tool can
be specified. See Life Monitoring in Tool Utilities and Settings, on page 1 - 49 for more
information.
Cycle—the tool probing cycle: No Probing, Length, Diameter, Length & Diameter.
Cylinder Radius—the radius of the cylindrical part. If the radius is a negative number,
the tool will cut the rotary mill feature (e.g., rotary circle, rotary frame) from the top to
bottom. Field present for all rotary configurations except Tilt B Rotary C.
D
Data Block Tool Entry Feed and Speed Update—how tool feeds and speeds should be
updated when a tool is changed in a data block:
Data Origin—specifies the source of the serial number data, either User-provided or
From File. Default is User-Provided.
Default Conversational Program Type—select the default program type for new
Conversational programs.
Default Tool Number—indicates which tool will be used at the beginning of the
program.
Default View—the default graphics display view when WinMax is started, either XY
plane, XZ plane, Isometric, or All Views.
Default Zone—the zone initially displayed in graphics display when the application is
started. Dual-zone machines only.
Depletion Retract—the dimension above the part surface to which the Z axis retracts.
The Z axis retracts while waiting for additional data to be transmitted into the current
program during execution of an NC part program.
Diameter—the nominal diameter of the tool's cutting surface (i.e., the diameter before
the tool suffers from normal wear). The diameter range is 0 through 99.9999 inches/
2539.997 mm. The Diameter also appears on the Tool Geometry screen.
For example, to adjust a 0.5 inch diameter tool for .001 inch of wear, enter .001 in the
Diameter Wear field to set cutter comp diameter to 0.499 inches.
Compensate for tool wear in this field rather than the Tool Diameter
field. This will maintain the tool diameter and ensure accurate tool
matching with other part programs that use the same tool.
The Diameter Wear value alters the toolpath for cutter compensation. For example, when
milling a circle with Milling Type set to Outside, a positive number in the Diameter Wear
field will result in a smaller diameter cut, and a negative number will result in a larger
diameter cut.
If a probe is used to determine diameter, the Diameter Wear field will contain the
compensated value based on the probed diameter. A (P) appears next to the Diameter
Wear field to indicate that the value was derived from the probed diameter.
Disable Aux Out 1-12 During Interrupt—disables the specified Auxiliary M-code Output
when an Interrupt cycle is selected during Auto Run mode. See Machine Parameters Pages 5
and 6, on page 1 - 78 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for more information.
Direction—the direction of rotation from the start point to the end point around the
center point, clockwise (CW) or counterclockwise (CCW).
—in Mill Thread, the direction of the threads (clockwise or counterclockwise) and the
manner in which they are cut (up or down).
— in Stock Geometry, the direction of the stock cylinder: POS X, NEG X, POS Y, NEG Y,
POS Z, or NEG Z (available when Stock Type is Cylinder).
Disable Tool Length Offset Table—select Yes to disable access to the Tool Length
Offsets table in Tool Setup. Default is No. When Yes, Tool Length Offsets are cleared and
only the Radius Offsets table can be accessed in Tool Setup.
Disable Undo and Redo—Yes disables the Undo and Redo softkeys in the NC Edit
Functions menu. Also disables the Ctrl + Z (undo) and Ctrl + Y (redo) keyboard
shortcuts.
Display Machine Axes For Universal Type—select Yes to display, in Part Setup, only
the rotary axes that are present on the machine. No will display axes IV and V even on a
non-rotary machine. This setting also applies to Change Part Setup block, Work Offsets
(in NC), and Universal Rotary position block.
Display Time—the amount of time the comment will be displayed when a Comment
block is encountered during a program run.
Distance—the dimensional value between repeated patterns along the defined line in
Pattern Loop Linear.
Drawing scale—indicates the scaling ratio for the drawing to the part.
Drill Dwell—the pause (dwell) in seconds before the tool retracts at the bottom of a drill
operation. The most often changed Holes Parameter is Drill Dwell. This parameter
controls the length of time the drill stays at the bottom of a hole after it has drilled the
hole. This parameter is not used for NC programs.
• The default is 0.0 (When set to 0.0 seconds, the drill immediately retracts out
of the hole after it is drilled.)
• The range is 0 through 20 seconds.
Drip Rej. Delay—the time in milliseconds between each sample (specified in the Drip
Rej. Samples field). For example, if Drip Rej. Samples is 200 and Drip Rej. Delay is 5
milliseconds (.005 seconds), the control must see the laser in a clean state for 1 second
(200 x 5 msec) before continuing with tool monitoring.
Drip Rej. Samples—the number of samples for coolant drip rejection. Coolant drip
rejection is the process the control uses to determine if enough coolant has cleared from
the laser probe for proper function during tool monitoring. The value entered in the field
is the number of probe samples the control takes in a specified period of time to
determine if a clean probe state is present. Increase the value for heavy coolant flow.
Dual Laser Probe Present—sets tool probe in one or both zones of dual-zone
machines. See Machine Parameters Page 1, on page 1 - 62 in Getting Started with
Dwell Time —the pause in seconds before the tool retracts at the bottom of a drill
operation. Dwell Time is used with Rigid Tap.
E
Edit Lockout Level—sets the level of protection, Partial or Full, to limit access to part
programming softkeys and other functions when Edit Lockout feature is enabled. If Partial
is selected, the Lock Part Setup and Lock Tool Setup fields can be set to Yes or No.
See Edit Lockout, on page 1 - 46 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill.
Edit Mode—the Edit Mode for information entry. Select either Ultimax Classic (default) or
Windows Dialog. For example, Ultimax Classic requires the Enter key to change the value
of a data field, while Windows Dialog will accept a number by pressing the Down arrow.
Enable Blend Moves—appears when either Left or Right is selected in the Milling Types
field. When set to Yes, automatic arc blend-in and blend-out is performed. Default is Yes.
Also see Climb Milling (Left), on page 2 - 12 and Conventional Milling (Right), on
page 2 - 12 for additional information.
Enable Cutter Comp—specifies whether the tool path is offset by the tool radius.
Default is Yes. When enabled (Yes), the value of the Thread Diameter (set in Tool Setup)
is used to determine the radius.
Enable Dual Zones—sets a dual-zone capable machine as either a single long bed machine,
or as a dual-zone machine. See Machine Parameters Page 1, on page 1 - 62 in Getting
Started with WinMax Mill for more information.
Enable Lead In Error Checking—enables error checking to determine whether the lead
in from the current position will overlap the segment.
Enable Lead Out Error Checking—enables error checking to determine whether the
lead out from the current position will overlap the segment.
Enable Pecking Retract Clearance—enables the use of a different retract clearance for
pecking operations. When set to On, the tool retracts to the height specified in the
Pecking Retract Clearance parameter. When set to Off, the tool retracts to the Retract
Clearance height. Default is Off.
Enable Reset at Program Start—select Yes to enable variable reset at the start of
program run.
Enable Retract Z-Axis on Power Loss—enables Z-axis retract upon power loss, when an
M91 is present. See Machine Parameters Page 4, on page 1 - 76 in Getting Started with
WinMax Mill for more information.
Enable Runtime Tool Display—specify Yes or No to see simulated tool move around
the part in graphics display while the machine is running; tool also shown when jogging
tool near part.
Enable Tool Life Monitoring—select Yes to enable tool wear monitoring. When
enabled, the current cutting time is compared to the maximum cutting time set for the
tool in Tool Setup Cutting Time field.
Enable Tool SFQ—select Yes to automatically apply a specific Surface Finish Quality
(SFQ) when the tool is used in NC programs.
End Angle—in 3D Mold, the ending value of the angle of revolution for XY Revolved
About X and XZ Revolved about Z. When determining End Angle, remember that 0º is
where the contour begins and is located at the 3 o'clock position. For more information,
see 3D Mold, on page 2 - 34 in Conversational Programming.
• The difference between the start and end angle determines the degrees that
the 2D profile revolves about the axis.
• Start and End angles can be entered as positive or negative numbers. CCW
motion is programmed as a positive number; CW motion is programmed as a
negative number:
End Block—the number of the last block in the program to be changed or run.
End Cap—the shape that is used to close the slot at the specified end point:
—in VM, VMX, VTXU, indicates 0° or 60° position. 0° is required for ATC Status Home.
• Cannot move from 0° to 60° unless Z-axis is at Tool Change Height, Tool
Pocket is Down, Spindle is Oriented and Clamped.
• Cannot move from 60° to 0° unless Z-axis is at Tool Change Height, Tool
Pocket is Down, and Spindle is Clamped.
F
F(%)—the current Feedrate per Minute percentage set on the axis Feed Rate knob.
Fast Feed—the feed rate used when making the initial touch of the probe (prior to
measurement touches). When the operator sets the diameter setting for the tool only the
first time the tool is entered, the Fast Feed field will be updated with a suggested value—
you may overwrite this value.
Fast Start Feed—the feed rate to use for auto part probing start movement.
—in Tool Setup, the default mill feed for the tool. This value is calculated based on
diameter, feed/flute, and number of flutes. Value may also be entered directly into the
field. Depending on tool type this field may be Plunge Feed.
Feed/Flute—the tool's chipload (or feed per revolution). See Feed and Speed
Calculations, on page 1 - 113 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for more information.
Feed/Rev—the tool's feed per revolution. See Feed and Speed Calculations, on page 1 -
113 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for more information.
File—specifies the source file for serial numbers that are generated from a file. This field
Finish Feed (%)—allows a different feed to be specified for finishing operations without
changing the tool. The specified percentage is a multiplier of the feed entered in Tool
Setup. This multiplier is applied whenever the tool is entered for the finishing operation of
a milling block. (See example below.)
When a program block is created, the speed is automatically set to 5000 and the
feed is set to 100. When the tool is entered into the finishing operation, the
multipliers are applied, and finish speed is set to 6000 (5000 x 120%), finish
feed is set to 80 (100 x 80%).
The Finish Feed and Finish Speed parameters are not applied if the
roughing feed or speed in a data block is changed.
Values entered manually into the Finish Feed or Finish Speed fields in
the data block take precedence over these parameters.
Finish Plunge Helix Radius—the value of the Helical Plunge radius as a percentage of
the diameter of the finishing tool. The range is 0% to 100%. If a value of 50% or less is
chosen, it will prevent a post from being formed by the Helical Plunge. The default setting
is 25%.
Finish Plunge Ramp Slope—the slope of the Helical Ramp for the finishing tool. Range
is 1° to 90°. Choosing 90° will result in a Straight Plunge. The default setting is 25°.
Finish Plunge Type—the plunging strategy to use for the finish phase. Choose Straight
or Helix. The default setting is Straight.
Finish SFQ—the Surface Finish Quality (SFQ) for the finishing operation. The
SelectSurface Finish Quality option is required. Default SFQ for finishing is 20. Values
When a program block is created, the speed is automatically set to 5000 and the
feed is set to 100. When the tool is entered into the finishing operation, the
multipliers are applied, and finish speed is set to 6000 (5000 x 120%), finish
feed is set to 80 (100 x 80%).
The Finish Feed and Finish Speed parameters are not applied if the
roughing feed or speed in a data block is changed.
Values entered manually into the Finish Feed or Finish Speed fields in
the data block take precedence over these parameters.
Finish XY—the stock width to be left by the roughing pass. The range is 0 to 1.0 inch (0
to 25.4 mm).
Finish Z—the stock depth to be left by the roughing pass. The range is 0 to 1.0 inch (0 to
25.4 mm).
First Peck Offset—permits modifying the depth of the first peck in milling and hole
operations. Use this feature whenever a first peck needs to be deeper or shallower than
subsequent pecks. The permitted range is –10.0000 to + 10.0000 inches or –254.00 to
+254.000 millimeters. The First Peck Offset value is added to the operation’s peck depth
in calculating the first peck only. Use a positive First Peck Offset value for deeper peck
and negative value for shallower peck. A First Peck Offset of 0.000 will run the pecks
normally, without any First Peck Offset.
For example, if the peck depth in a drill operation is set to 0.2000 inches and First Peck
Offset is set to +0.0500 inches, then the first peck will be 0.2500 inches down from Z
start plane and all subsequent pecks will be 0.2000 inches deep. If the First Peck Offset is
set to –0.0500 inches, the result is a first peck only 0.1500 inches down from Z start
plane and every subsequent peck will be 0.2000 inches deep.
Flutes—the number of cutting flutes for the tool. See Feed and Speed Calculations, on
page 1 - 113 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for more information
Font—the lettering font. The font selection dialog box is opened with the Select New
Font softkey, when the cursor is in the Text field.
Font Side of Contour—in Lettering Along Contour Start segment, the side of the
contour that is used for the location of the text.
G
Graphics Chord Error—the chord error to be used when drawing curves in graphics.
H
HD3 Save Program Type—the program type used when exporting conversational
programs to the HD3 file format.
Standard = 3-axis
Hydraulic Status—indicates No Alarm or Alarm. An alarm will not allow programs to run
or machine operation.
I
Include Offset Z in Tool Zero Cal—indicates whether or not the Offset Z value in Part
Setup is added to the zero calibration value when tool lengths are adjusted.
Default is Yes.
Increment—the amount to increment for each new serial number. This field appears
only when User-provided Data Origin is selected. Default is 1.
Index Pulses—the number of positioning movements that the indexer head will make
when rotating through an operation. It is used only when indexer equipment is attached
to the machine. A new Position block must be put into the part program each time the
part needs to move to a new indexer position.
Interrupt Cycle Z Retract—retracts the Z axis to Retract Clearance when you press the
Interrupt Cycle console button on a Hurco control.
• When Interrupt Cycle button is pressed and this parameter has been set
to NO, the spindle moves out of hole and stops; when set to Yes, the
spindle moves out of hole and retracts along tool axis to Retract
Clearance.
• When interrupt happens during tapping into hole, tool retracts at 100%
spindle override and retract override. After resuming, tapping will repeat
the interrupted process.
• When interrupt happens during tapping out of hole, it remains at the fast
retract feedrate. After resume, tapping will not repeat the interrupted
process since it is already done.
J
Jog Along Tool Axis—indicate if jogging should occur on tool axis (Tilt B axis
machines).
K
Keep Original—select Yes if the original will be cut in addition to the mirror image. If
only the mirror image is to be produced, select No for this field.
L
Last Used Serial Number—displays the most recently milled serial number.
Lead—the change in the Z axis dimension for each 360° of revolution of the helix in a
helix segment of Mill Contour. This value provides information for the calculation of the X
End, Y End, Z End, and Sweep Angle fields.
Lead Angle—the Lead Angle for this Mill Contour. See Lead In/Out Moves, on page 2 -
15. This field only appears for NC posted programs. This field is only available when
Milling Type is set to Left or Right. Lead In/Out Moves will be ignored in the post unless
Enable Blend Moves is set to Yes and the Display Apt Fields in Editor field on the Post
Processor Configuration screen is set to Yes.
Leading Symbol— the character that is added to the beginning of the serial number as
Lead Length—the Lead Length for this Mill Contour. See Lead In/Out Moves, on page 2 -
15. This field only appears for NC posted programs. This field is only available when
Milling Type is set to Left or Right. Lead In/Out Moves will be ignored in the post unless
Enable Blend Moves is set to Yes and the Display Apt Fields in Editor field on the Post
Processor Configuration screen is set to Yes.
Least Dwell Units—the dwell units when using an integer to specify dwell. This field can
be set to 0.001 or 0.0001.
Least Scaling Factor—the units of the scaling factor when an integer is used with the
scaling command. This field can be set to 0.001 or 0.0001.
Length—the length along axis from reference position when Stock Type is Cylinder, in
Stock Geometry.
Length of Cut—the length of the portion of the tool used for cutting.
Length Offset X—used to change the X table position when probing – applies only when
probing tool length. Required for tools that have a cutter offset from the center.
Length Offset Y—used to change the Y table position when probing – applies only when
probing tool length. Required for tools that have a cutter offset from the center.
Length Tolerance—the amount of deviation from the tool length programmed in the
Tool Cal Length/Zero Calibration field in Tool Setup. Used when checking for a
defective tool with automatic monitoring for Tool Length Wear.
Length (X)—the X length of the pocket. This field appears upon completion of the
probing cycle.
Length (Y)—the Y length of the pocket. This field appears upon completion of the
probing cycle.
Linearization Override—use this setting to force the active linearization mode on or off.
List Icon Size—specify Small or Large for the size of icons in lists.
• Spindle—tool is in spindle
• Manual—tool is defined
• Auto—tool is in ATC magazine
• Pock—displays the tool pocket location of the tool
Machine Class—the physical orientation of the spindle, relative to the table surface. The
possible machine classes are vertical, horizontal, and universal.
Magazine Position•—indicates the current magazine position: In Pos (1) or In Pos (2).
• In Pos (1) is required for ATC Status Home.
• In Pos (2) is active when magazine is rotating and not in position.
Magazine Status—the current magazine position (note that this may not be the tool
number).
Maintain Operation Level 1 Order—in Tool Change Optimization, when set to Yes, all
Level 1 operations (typically these are the roughing operations) are performed in block
sequence, including any specified tool changes. When set to No, all Level 1 operations are
performed in tool change sequence. Default is No.
Maintain Operation Level 2 Order—in Tool Change Optimization, when set to Yes, all
Level 2 operations (typically these are the finishing operations) are performed in block
sequence, including any specified tool changes. When set to No, all Level 2 operations are
performed in tool change sequence. Default is No.
Manual Border Sizing—specify if you will manually size the border, in Stock Geometry
(field available only when Manual Stock Sizing is set to NO). If Yes, specify Border Size.
Manual Stock Sizing—specify if the stock dimensions will be manually set in the Stock
Geometry screen. When set to No, the software automatically sizes and positions the
stock. To calculate the automatic sizing, WinMax takes the diameter of the largest tool in
the program and adds 7/10ths of that size to the stock diameter X and Y fields (with a
minimum addition of .05). When this field is set to Yes, stock dimensions must be entered
manually.
• Body Only—defines the height of the body of the lettering. Ascenders and
descenders are calculated automatically.
• Descended—defines the height of the body and descenders (the portion of
some characters that extends below the baseline) of the lettering. Ascenders
are calculated automatically.
• Ascended—defines the height of the body and ascenders (the portion of some
characters that extends above the x-height) of the lettering. Descenders are
calculated automatically.
• Full Font—defines the height of the body, ascenders, and descenders of the
lettering. No part of the lettering is calculated automatically.
1. Body Only
2. Descended
3. Ascended
4. Full font
Maximum Offset—appears when either Profile Left or Profile Right Milling Type is
selected. The value is the distance between the programmed contour and the tool center
during the first pass. The number entered here must be manually calculated. Refer to
Maximum Offset, on page 2 - 13 for details.
Maximum Spindle Motor Speed—the maximum acceptable speed for the spindle.
Maximum Spindle Tool Speed—the maximum acceptable speed for a tool in the
spindle.
Max Spread—he deviation (difference) between the minimum and maximum probe
readings. If the deviation is greater than the Max Spread value, an error message
appears.
Max Tool Cutting Time Exceeded—specify how you want to proceed when the
maximum cutting time has been exceeded:
Measurement Feed—the feed rate to use when measuring the part feature.
Mill Plunge Helix Radius—the Helical Plunge radius as a percentage of the tool
diameter. The range is from 0% to 100%. Choosing 0% results in a Straight Plunge. If a
value of 50% or less is chosen, it will prevent a post (a thin cylinder of material formed
after helical plunging) from being formed by the Helical Plunge. The default setting is
25%.
Mill Plunge Ramp Slope—the slope of the helical ramp for the milling tool. The range is
1° to 90°. Choosing 90° will result in a Straight Plunge. The default value is 10°.
Mill Plunge Type—the plunging strategy to use for the milling pass. Choose Straight or
Helix. The default setting is Straight.
Milling Direction—the milling type. Select Conventional or Climb milling for canned
milling cycles (e.g., frame, circle, and ellipse) and for contours (e.g., line, arc).
Milling Type—the type of cutting operation. Identifies whether the system should
The values in the Milling Type field vary according to the block type:
On On X Unidirectional Inside
For information about Milling Type in Mill Face, see Conversational Programming, Mill
Face, on page 2 - 31.
For information about Milling type in Mill Triangle, Diamond, and Hexagon, see
Conversational Programming, Insert Pockets, on page 2 - 70.
Mill Feed—the X-Y feedrate. The value initially displayed has been calculated by the
control and can be retained or changed to a different value. See Getting Started with
WinMax Mill for more information.
Min Cusp Overlap (%)—the minimum cutter overlap used for cusp height (percent of
cutter diameter) with a flat end mill. The Use Cusp Height field must be set to YES.
Minimum Length—the length (in number of characters) when Assure Minimum Length
field is set to Yes. This field only appears when Assure Minimum Length is Yes.
Minimum Z—the working envelope the probe tip uses to search for part features in Z
machine coordinates.
When the cursor is in any of these fields, the RESET PROBE WORK
REGION TO MAXIMUM (F4) and STORE MACHINE POSITION (F7)
softkeys become active.
Min Length Delta—the distance below probe stylus or beam that the Z axis is allowed to
travel; determines Min Z Position. Absolute Tool Length mode only.
Minus/Plus A/B/C Direction Travel Limit—the maximum and minimum travel limits
for the A, B, and C axes in System Configuration.
Min Z—limits the negative Z motion to the Centerline Z value when set to Yes.
Min Z Position—the lowest position that Z will be allowed to travel during the probe
cycle. This parameter sets up a safety zone for each tool. This value must be low enough
to allow proper deflection of the probe. This is especially important when checking
diameter as the tool must drop down next to the probe stylus.
Move to Safe Pos During TC—indicates whether or not the table will move to the right/
front of the machine when the operator is changing a tool. If this field is set to Yes when
a part program block calls for a tool change, the table will move out of the way.
Move to Safety Pos Manual Mode ATC—Manual Mode ATC operations are performed at
Safety Position when enabled. See Machine Parameters Page 3, on page 1 - 69 in Getting
Started with WinMax Mill for more information.
Multi-Tool Probing—specifies if multiple tools are to be probed. Yes will include current
tool in multi-tool probe cycle.
N
Name—the file name of the part program. This field appears in Program Properties as
read-only.
• Standard = 3-axis
• Rotary A or Rotary B = 4-axis
• Rotary A, Tilt B or Tilt A, Rotary C = 5-axis
• Universal Rotary = all types (default)
New Finish Tool—the new tool for the finish pass in a Change block.
Next Serial Number—displays the serial number that will be milled on the next cycle.
Next Tool—the tool that will be moved to the spindle by the next tool change.
Notes—a description of the touch-off device in Tool Measurement screen. To change the
specified device number, select any field for that device.
Number—in Pattern data block, the number of times a pattern will be repeated along the
defined line or path.
—in Universal Transform Plane Groups, the number of transform planes in the sequence.
Number Of Sides—the number of sides the polygon will have, from three to 100.
O
Offset—in Plane Intersection part probing, the X or Y offset position (1, 2,...).
—in Two Point Edge Skew cycle part probing, the point offset from the original start point,
which determines the second start point.
Offset Z—the Z dimension offset for part zero in Zero Calibration mode. This field is
usually left at 0 and the Tool Calibration field in Tool Setup is used to determine each
tool's part zero.
• To use Store Position softkey in Part Setup, the calibrated tool previously
defined in Tool Setup for this program must be in the spindle.
• Entering a value in the Offset Z field adds or subtracts the amount of the
offset to/from the Tool Calibration value. For example, you can adjust all Tool
Calibration values in the Z axis and Z Start to compensate for part thickness
by changing the Offset Z value without recalibrating each tool.
• The Include Offset Z in Tool Zero Cal parameter indicates if Offset Z is
added to the Zero Calibration value when tool calibration is set using Store
Machine Position. See Program Parameters, on page 1 - 124 for more
information.
Operation—the operation number of the function (drill, tap, bore, etc). The system
determines the operation number by the position of the function in the data block. Select
the type of operation using the drop-down list or softkeys.
Operator Specify Pocket Start—if Yes, the pocket start location fields will appear on
Orient Method—the method, Angles or Vectors, used to orient the transform plane:
—in Mill Triangle, the angle to rotate the pocket about the center. Leaving the field at zero
specifies no rotation. A negative value will angle downward; a positive value will angle
upward. See Conversational Programming, Mill Triangle, on page 2 - 71.
—in Stick and True-Type Lettering blocks, the angle of the text. The center of rotation is
located at the reference point. Leaving the field at zero specifies no rotation. A negative
value will angle the end of the text string in an upward direction; a positive value will
angle the end of the text string in a downward direction.
Orientation Angle—rotates the part in a Mill Polygon block. This field specifies an angle
relative to the X axis that determines where the starting side occurs. An orientation of 0°
indicates that the starting side is at the bottom of the polygon, parallel to the X axis. For
example:
Starting Side
Starting Side
Origin Point—the coordinates in XYZ, from part zero, where the rotation begins.
Overlap—the percentage of tool diameter that overlaps for each pass in a pocket milling
operation with Adaptipath (when Pocket Type is ADP Zigzag or ADP 1-Way). Specify
Target (default 50) and Minimum (default 10) overlap percentages.
Override Lockout—disables the Axis Feed dial on the jog unit of Hurco controls when
set to On. The default is Off.
P
Pallet—in Machine Function data block, the action the pallet makes when M70 (Pallet
Change) is called:
Pallet Pin—indicates if the APC Pin is Locked or Unlocked. The operator uses the Manual
Table Release Lever to engage/disengage the pallet pin. The pallet pin must be engaged
to allow and APC cycle.
• Select Even if the data bits plus the parity bit result in an even number of 1's
• Select Odd if the data bits plus the parity bit result in an odd number of 1’s.
• Select None if there is no parity bit included in the transmission. When No is
selected, its assumed that there are other forms of checking that will detect
any errors in transmission.
• For example, suppose the data bits 01110001 are transmitted to your
computer. If even parity is selected, then the parity bit is set to 0 by the
transmitting device to produce an even number of 1's. If odd parity is
selected, then the parity bit is set to 1 by the transmitting device to produce
an odd number of 1's.
Part Count—the number of parts already completed. This field can be edited by selecting
the Reset Part Count softkey. A pop-up window opens, where the part count value can
be changed or reset to zero.
Part Surface—specify Yes or No to show the part surface in graphic display (appears as
solid cyan line).
Part X Offset—manually offsets part zero in the DXF drawing. All dimensions are
calculated from this point.
Part Y Offset—manually offsets part zero in the DXF drawing. All dimensions are
calculated from this point.
Part Zero IV—the 4th-axis part zero coordinate in universal rotary configuration.
Part Zero V—the 5th-axis part zero coordinate in universal rotary configuration.
Part Zero Cycle—the type of cycle chosen from the Part Zero Probe Cycles softkey
menu.
Part Zero Z—the distance from Machine Zero to the workpiece Z0 of the part in Absolute
Tool Length Mode,. This field defaults to zero for all new programs. See Absolute Tool
Length mode, on page 1 - 102 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for more information.
• Touch the top of workpiece with the tip of a calibrated tool and select the
Calculate Part Z with Current Tool softkey. The value is automatically entered
into the field as the distance from the touch-off gauge block to the workpiece.
• To add an offset, add or subtract a value from the Part Zero Z value.
If this field is not set before running a part program, tools will plunge
to the gauge block height.
Part Zero Z Shift—the global offset to the Part Zero value in Z (Absolute Tool Length
Mode).
Password—the password that corresponds to the user name and allows access to the
FTP Server.
Path—in Program Properties, the media and directory path to the saved program. Field
appears as read-only.
Peck Depth—in Milling blocks, the maximum depth to be cut in one pass. If the total
depth is greater than this value, multiple cutting passes occur. Entering a zero (0) value
causes the total programmed depth to be cut in one pass of the tool.
—in Drill/Custom Drill, the distance the tool drills down into the part before stopping to
clear out or break the chips. If used, this parameter is usually not larger than the tool's
diameter. If a specific number of pecks is desired, the value for Peck Depth can be
calculated by determining the absolute distance between Z Start and Z Bottom and
dividing that value by the desired number of pecks. For example: a distance of 1.0000
inch between Z Start and Z Bottom divided by a peck depth of 0.2500 inch requires four
(4) pecks to drill the hole.
—in General 1 Program Parameters, the height above Z Start to which the tool should
move between milling operations. Field is active when Enable Pecking Retract Clearance
parameter is set to On.
Peck Retract Feed—the feed rate for the move out of the hole, when Rapid Peck Retract
is No.
Peck Type—the type of pecking; used only with a Drill or Customer Drill operation. Two
softkey choices appear: Standard and Chip Breaker.
Pitch—the distance between threads. In a Mill Thread block, field is read-only for multi-
cutter thread mills; the value comes from Tool Setup. If this value is changed by the
operator, the TPI is recalculated.
Plunge Feed—the feed rate for the tool moving from Z Start to Z Bottom.
—in Tool Setup, the default plunge feed for the tool. This value is calculated based on
diameter and feed per revolution. Value may also be entered directly into the field.
Depending on tool type this field may be Feed.
Plunge Speed— the speed of the spindle with the tool closed while entering or exiting
the hole in a Back Spotface operation.
Pocket First—select YES if pocketing should be done before milling the swept surface.
Pocket Plunge Near Center—if Yes, UltiPocket will attempt to perform a plunge at the
approximate center of the pocket and then move to the start point of the pocket. If the
software detects an interference with plunging in the center, the plunge will be made at
the start of the tool path. The default setting is No.
The Pocket Plunge Near Center parameter may be used with frames,
circles, ellipses, and contours with Pocket Type Inward, and
contours with Pocket Type Outward.
Pocket Overlap— the percentage of tool diameter that overlaps for each pass in a
pocket milling operation. Appears when Pocket Boundary Milling Type is selected with
Inward or Outward Pocket Type.
If the overlap is less than 50%, the toolpath may make additional moves to clean
out the pocket. For example (toolpath is red):
Pocket Type—appears when Pocket Boundary is chosen for Milling Type. Defines if tool
movement is Inside, Outside, ADP Zigzag, or ADP 1-Way. Requires the UltiPockets
options, see Pocket Boundary, on page 12 - 2 in the UltiPockets chapter.
Present—the presence of a part probe. Select the Yes or No softkey to indicate whether
the probe is present. If not present, then the remaining part probe parameters are not
used.
Preset X—the offset for Part Zero X. Entering an offset in this field is optional.
The offset(s) will be subtracted from the center point and applied to Part Zero X if you
select the ACCEPT POSITION AS PART ZERO softkey, which appears after the cycle has
been run. This field appears when the Probing Axis is X or Y. It is not available for Probing
Axis Z.
Preset Y—the offset for Part Zero Y. Entering an offset in this field is optional.
The offset(s) will be subtracted from the center point and applied to Part Zero Y if you
select the ACCEPT POSITION AS PART ZERO softkey, which appears after the cycle has
been run. This field appears when the Probing Axis is X or Y. It is not available for Probing
Axis Z.
Probe Axis—the X, Y, or Z (Edge cycle) axis to probe. (Edge, Slot, and Web cycles only.)
Probe Cycle Type—the type of tool monitoring selected from the Probe Tool Monitoring
menu: Tool Breakage Detection, Length Wear, Diameter Wear, or Length and Diameter
Wear.
Probe Direction X—the direction, positive or negative, the probe moves when looking
for the part.
Probe Direction Y—the direction, positive or negative, the probe moves when looking
for the part.
Probing Axis—the axis of deflection in the X/Y plane. Orientation of the probe will
determine if it deflects along the X axis or the Y axis. It is assumed the probe will always
deflect along the Z axis.
Probing Direction—the direction to probe: Positive or Negative. This field appears when
the Probing Axis is X or Y. It is not available for Probing Axis Z.
Probing Length X—the maximum value of the estimated X length. Half of this value is
used to determine the point at which the Z axis begins to move downward; i.e., its
horizontal travel limit for X.
Probing Length Y—the maximum value of the estimated Y length. Half of this value is
used to determine the point at which the Z axis begins to move downward; i.e., its
horizontal travel limit for Y.
Probing Method—the Probing Method selected on the Tool Probing screen. Field is read-
only.
Probing Radius—a value for the probe search radius. This value is used for determining
the point at which the probe stops horizontal travel and begins to move downward.
Program Type—the type of program. Use the drop-down list to change the program
type. The default Conversational Program Type can be set in Conversational Settings, see
Conversational Settings, on page 1 - 48 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for more
information.
Pulsating or Delay Washdown Enable—sets the Washdown Coolant pump run cycle;
used in conjunction with other washdown coolant parameters. See Machine Parameters
Page 1, on page 1 - 62 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for more information.
Put Block Before—move a block in the program before the indicated block.
R
R(%)—the current Rapid Traverse Feedrate percentage set on the Rapid override knob.
Radial Peck Count—the number of radial peck passes in Mill Thread. If radial pecking is
Radial Peck Depth—the incremental distance from the final cut when using radial
pecking in Mill Thread. See Radial Pecks, on page 2 - 53 in Conversational Programming
for more information.
Radius—the distance from the center point to start and end points.
—in Bolt Circle, the radius of the circle between the coordinate center and the center of
the cutter's starting point.
—in Mill Thread, the radius of the major threads. When tapered threads are enabled, this
is the radius at thread top.
—in Mill Triangle, the value for the radius of the inscribed circle.
—in Stock Geometry, the stock radius when Stock Type is Cylinder.
Radius Bottom—the plunge bottom point. Value may be positive or negative; negative
values produce inside-cylinder milling.
Radius End—point where the Z-axis plunge into the cylinder ends.
Radius Start—the plunge feedrate start point. Value may be positive or negative;
negative values produce inside-cylinder milling.
The value of Radius Start can be changed only in the segment in which it was created.
Rapid Clearance—the distance above the probe stylus or beam that determines Rapid
Z Position (based on approximate tool length and probe height in Z calibration).
Absolute Tool Length only.
Rapid Feedrate Override Max—Parameter not accessible by the user. Contact a Hurco
Certified Service representative for assistance.
Rapid Feedrate Override Min—sets the Rapid Feedrate Override Minimum value. See
Machine Parameters Page 4, on page 1 - 76 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for more
information.
Rapid Peck Retract—determines the rate at which the tool moves to the retract plane.
When set to Yes, the tool will rapid back up to the retract plane. When set to No, the tool
will feed back up to the retract plane at the feed rate specified in the Peck Retract Feed
field.
Rapid Traverse—the feedrate that the table (X and Y axes) moves between one point in
the part program to the next point in the program (rapid table positioning). Set in
Program Parameters, on page 1 - 124 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill.
Rapid Z Position—the tool (in the Z axis) rapids down to this position and then
continues downward at the speed specified in the Fast Feed field. For Zero Calibration
mode, use the remote jog unit or type in a value for the Rapid Z Position field; For
Absolute Tool Length mode the value is determined by Rapid Clearance. With the cursor
in this field, the Position Tool Over Probe softkey can be used to position the tool over the
probe before jogging Z to the desired position.
Reference Point X—the reference point for the G28 command. The WinMax software
allows you to select the tool change positions (X, Y, Z) or maximum travel limit (X, Y).
Reference Point Y—the reference point for the G28 command. The WinMax software
allows you to select the tool change positions (X, Y, Z) or maximum travel limit (X, Y).
Reference Point Z—the reference point for the G28 command. The WinMax software
allows you to select the tool change positions (X, Y, Z) or maximum travel limit (X, Y).
Refresh Speed—the refresh speed for graphics rendering. Choose one of seven options
between fastest speed (Fastest Completion) to smoothest rendering (Smoothest).
Default is Smoothest.
Relief 1—for Triangle, Diamond, and Hexagon, the direction of corner relief cut and the
depth past the corner of the two walls. Provides the option of a right, center, or left relief
cut (or none) in the corner at point 1.
Relief 2—for Diamond 1 Face and Hexagon, gives the option of a right, center, or left
relief cut (or none) in the corner at point 2.
Relief 3—for Hexagon, gives the option of a right, center, or left relief cut (or none) in
the corner at point 3 or the option of a face relief distance between points 3 and 4.
Repetitions—the number of Slow Feed touches when touching tools to the probe. You
can program up to 99 repetitions to get the average length and diameter of the tool.
Replace In Files—specify if new tool feeds and speeds should be updated in current
editing file only or in all open files.
Reset Cutting Time on Tool Data Change—specify when to reset tool monitoring
data:
For each, you can specify automatic reset, prompt to reset, or do not update
(reset).
Reset Numbering—resets the serial number back to the first string of the sequence.
Retain Probed Part Setup—allows the probed part setup and/or tool calibrations to be
retained for new program runs. Choices are:
For example, the following table shows Part Setup values for a sample program
before and after a Probed Part Setup is executed:
If Retain Probed Part Setup is set to Do Not Retain, the original values for Part
Setup and Zero Cal will be restored. Part Setup and Tool Setup will contain the
original data (20, 10, 15, 0, and 18).
If Retain Probed Part Setup is set to Retain All, Part Setup and Tool Setup will
contain the probed values (19.1234, 11.1111, 16.5555, 2.0045, and 17.4444).
Retract Clearance—the Z coordinate to which the Z axis positions before rapid table
positioning. This includes a tool moving from one drilled hole to another, or from one
milling operation to another (programmed in separate data blocks or generated as a
patterns operation).
Retract Feed—the feed rate to use when retracting away from the probe immediately
Retract INCR—scales the incremental moves that may be required if the probe is still
deflected after the initial move.
Retract Override—when set to OFF the tool automatically retracts, reorients, and
plunges, using a series of moves computed automatically that do not violate machine
limits. Set to ON to override the automatic repositioning and enter a retract distance
along the tool vector from the target position.
Retract Type—the Z level to which Z-axis retracts at the beginning of the Universal
Rotary Position data block.
Reverse Dwell—the number of seconds that the spindle dwells, in a Back Spotface
operation, when it is reversing to give the tool time to open or close.
Roll End Point—when YES, sweeps the profile down to the horizontal plane at the end
point.
Roll Start Point—when YES, sweeps the profile down to the horizontal plane at the start
point.
Rotary Axis ISO Standard—specifies if the positive direction of the rotary axis matches
the ISO standard. In Graphics Settings, available when Override Machine
Configuration is set to Yes.
Rotary Centerline X—the distance from part zero to the vertical axis around which the
part will rotate. (Tilt B Rotary C configuration only.)
Rotary Centerline Y —the distance from part zero to the horizontal axis around which
the part will rotate. (Tilt B Rotary C configuration only.)
Rotary Jog Feed—the rotary feedrate, entered on Manual screen (rotary machines
only).
Rotary Position Out of Tol Proc—specifies how to process “Out of position” conditions
for the axes. See Machine Parameters Page 4, on page 1 - 76 in Getting Started with
WinMax Mill for more information.
Rotary Safety Move—when set to Yes, moves the X and Y axes to the locations defined
Set the Rotary Safety Move field to Yes if there is a potential for
collision between the rotary axis and the spindle.
Rotate Angle—the angle between the repeated patterns in Pattern Loop Angular and
Pattern Loop Rotate.
Rotation Angle—the angle between each transform plane in the sequence, around the
rotation axis.
Rotation Axis—the axis around which the transform planes are rotated.
Rough SFQ—the Surface Finish Quality (SFQ) for the roughing operation. The
SelectSurface Finish Quality option is required. Default SFQ for roughing is 80. Values
are:
S
S(%)—the current spindle RPM percentage set on the Spindle Speed override knob.
S / Spindle—the current spindle speed. In some instances, “L” or “H” may be displayed
next to the field to indicate low or high gear in use.
Safety Clearance—when set to OFF the tool will retract to machine limits; set to ON to
enter a tool tip clearance.
Safety Work Region—a part-relative safety area to prevent the cutting tool from
colliding with fixtures or other equipment. The Safety Work Region created in Part Setup
is saved with a conversational part program; the Safety Work Region is not saved with NC
programs.
Save Active Program Only—specify Yes to save only the current program; specify No
to save all loaded programs; default is No.
Save NC State with Program—when set to Yes, an NC State file is saved with the NC
program, in the same directory and with the same name. Default is No.
Segment—the segment number within the Mill Contour operation. The system
determines the number by the position of this segment in the contour.
Setup Fast Feed—the feed rate to use for setup moves near the probe. For example,
when dropping down next to the probe to measure diameter, the drop down move uses
this feed rate. This value is also used for calibrating the probe and the initial touch when
determining deflection offsets.
Shank Diameter—in Tool Setup, appears when the tool type is Back Spotface and
represents the diameter of the tool shank.
Shape Angle—the angle formed by points 1 and 3 defining the shape with a range from
20° to 160°.
Show All File Types—view all file extensions when opening files; default is No (only
displays HWM, HD3, HD5, FNC, HNC, and NC file types).
Show Graphics—the type of graphic display: Show All, Tool Path, or Solids.
Show Roughing Tool Path for 2D Surfaces—specify Yes or No to show all the
roughing tool path, applies only to Toolpath graphics.
Show Roughing Tool Path for 3D Surfaces—specify Yes or No to show all the
roughing tool path for 3D Molds and Swept Surfaces, applies only to Toolpath graphics.
Side Length—specifies the length of the side. This field is available when the Side
Length Sizing Method is selected.
Sister Tool—the spare tool for tool quality monitoring. See Tool Quality Monitoring, on
page 4 - 14 in Tool Probing.
Sizing Diameter—specifies the diameter of the circle. This field is available when the
Outer or Inner Diameter Sizing Method is selected.
Skew Start Positions—the location where the probing process begins. The easiest
method for entering the start positions is to jog the probe down to the desired start
location and press the Store Position key. A single push of this key automatically enters
all three coordinates (X, Y, and Z) for one Start position.
Skip List—in Bolt Circle, Enter up to 24 positions that should be skipped (not drilled).
Slow Feed—the feed rate used when taking measurements after the initial deflection.
The default value is 4 mm per minute for a touch probe, 25.4 mm per minute for a laser
probe.
Smoothing Tolerance—the maximum allowable deviation from the tool path. The range
is 0.0000 to 0.0500 inches (0.0000 to 1.2700 mm); default is 0.0005 inches (0.01270
mm). This corresponds to NC code G05.2
Softkey Menu Position—positions the softkey menu to the right or left of the screen;
default is Right.
Speed (RPM)—the spindle speed for the tool. Entering a value in the Speed field in a
data block overrides the Tool Setup value, for that data block.
See Feed and Speed Calculations, on page 1 - 113 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for
more information.
Spindle—the current spindle speed. In some instances, “L” or “H” may be displayed next
to the field to indicate low or high gear in use.
Spindle Load Monitor—the percentage of full load on each axis as the program runs.
The load is displayed in a bar graph format, with colors progressing from green to yellow
to red to indicate the percentage of load from 0 to 150%.
Spindle Speed—the spindle speed when the Spindle Usage field is set to either CW or
CCW. When the operator sets the diameter setting for the tool probe, the Spindle RPM
field will be set to a suggested value – this value may be overwritten by the operator. The
suggested value for RPM is only done when the tool is first entered.
Spindle Stop—the point at which the spindle stops rotating after drilling the hole in a
Gun Drill cycle. This field may be set to be the Z Bottom or the Z Start position.
Spindle Usage—specifies the direction the spindle should turn during the probe cycle.
Choices are: manual (free rotating), oriented, clockwise (CW) or counter clockwise
(CCW).
The default value for a touch tool probe is the reverse of the
programmed tool. For example, if the tool is CW, Spindle Usage for a
touch tool probe will default to CCW. For a laser tool probe, Spindle
Usage value defaults to the programmed tool direction.
Start Angle—in 3D Mold, the starting value of the angle of revolution for XY Revolved
About X and XZ Revolved about Z. When determining Start Angle, remember that 0º is
where the contour begins and is located at the 3 o'clock position. For more information,
see 3D Mold, on page 2 - 34 in Conversational Programming.
• The difference between the start and end angle determines the degrees that
the 2D profile revolves about the axis.
• Start and End angles can be entered as positive or negative numbers. CCW
motion is programmed as a positive number; CW motion is programmed as a
negative number:
—in Bolt Circle, the angle of the circle measured counter-clockwise from the 3 o'clock
position to the first hole. This angle may be specified to the nearest one-thousandth of a
degree.
—in Mill Thread, the starting angle for the threading operation in the XY plane. Zero
—in Part Probing, the three probe deflection points (Start Angles 1, 2, 3). Relative to the
3 o’clock position, and increasing counter-clockwise as viewed from above the part, the
default angles are 0, 120, and 240, respectively. Change the angles if the part contains
geometry that interferes with the defaults.
—in Pattern Loop Angular and Rotate, the angle value between the original pattern and
the location of the first pattern created by this routine. If this location is the same as the
original programmed pattern, the value in this field will be zero.
—in Mill Circle and Rotary Circle, the location of the plunge start point on the circle, -360
to +360. A positive value is counterclockwise (CCW) from the 3 o'clock position, and a
negative value is clockwise (CW) from the 3 o'clock position. Default is 0. Field is not
available when Milling Type is Pocket Boundary with Pocket Type Outward or when pocket
with user defined pocket start points is used.
Start at Center—specifies if the threading operation should start at the center of the
threads. Default is Yes. If set to No, the Blend Offset value from Program Parameters is
used. This field is available only when the Internal Thread field is set to Yes.
Start Block—the number of the first block in the program to be changed or run.
Start Cap—the shape that is used to close the slot at the specified start point:
• Line—flat edge connects the top and bottom edges of the slot, passing
through the programmed start point.
• Append Arc—rounded edge; center of semi-circle is programmed start point.
• Include Arc—rounded edge; outermost edge of semi-circle is programmed
start point.
Start Coordinate Reference—indicates if the start coordinates for a Probe Part Setup
are relative to the machine zero or to the active part zero.
Start Pushbutton—indicates Off or On. On is displayed when the Start Cycle button is
pressed.
Start Side—tool plunges on or around the middle of the side selected: Bottom, Right,
Top, Left. Default is Bottom. Plunge will be referenced from the middle of the chosen wall,
or at the end of a corner if the corner is larger than half of the wall length.
This field is not available when Milling Type is Pocket Boundary with Pocket Type
Outward, ADP Zigzag, or ADP 1-way, or when pocket with user-defined pocket
start points is used.
Starting Sequence—in HD3 Serial Number Lettering, the characters for the first serial
number. The sequence can contain any combination of alpha or numeric characters, but
the last character in the sequence must be a digit (number). This field appears only when
User-provided Data Origin is selected. Default is 1.
Step Connect Type—the type of segment (arc or line) to connect passes of normal cut
direction.
Step Size
1 Print Dimension
2 + Stock Allowance
3 - Stock Allowance
Stock Allowance Mode—specifies whether the Finish XY and Finish Z parameters used
are those set in Program Parameters (Program Parameters mode) or those set in the
individual data blocks (Data Block mode).
In Data Block mode, the Allowance tab is active in the data block,
and the values entered there supersede the Finish XY and Finish Z
values from Program Parameters. Finish XY and Finish Z must be
entered in the data block; they are not applied automatically.
When Milling Type is ON, only the Finish Z parameter appears in the
Allowance tab.
• If set to Yes, the program is stopped, the spindle goes to its Z Top position,
and the coolant shuts off.
• If set to Optional, the behavior is dependent on the state of the Optional Stop
setting on the Auto screen. (Refer to Auto Mode Monitoring, on page 1 - 162
for information about the Optional Stop On/Off softkey.) If the Optional Stop
is enabled on the Auto screen, the program will be stopped (same as Yes). If
it is not enabled, no stop occurs (same as No).
• If set to No, no stop occurs.
Press the flashing Start Cycle button to continue with the part
program.
—in Universal Rotary Position block, Yes pauses program execution after the Rotary
Position data block is executed. To restart the program, press the Start Cycle console
button.
Stop Bits—stop bits signal the end of the transmission of data. Choose the size for the
Stop Bit.
Store Result As—the destination for the probed length and/or diameter value.
Stylus Diameter—the stylus tip diameter, available on the specification sheet for the
probing equipment.
Stylus Width—the width of the probe’s stylus along the Probing Axis (touch tool probe
only).
Surface Finish Quality (Roughing Default)—the SFQ value for the roughing
operation.
Surface Finish Quality (Finishing Default)—the SFQ value for the finishing operation.
Surface Side—the side of the Along contour on which the profile is cut:
• When set to Right, the profile is cut to the right of the contour forming a
surface to the right of the along contour.
• When set to Left, the PROFILE is cut to left of the contour creating a surface
Surface Speed—the tool surface speed in feet per minute (or meters per minute), See
Feed and Speed Calculations, on page 1 - 113 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for
more information.
Swap Screens—in User Interface Settings, select Yes or No to switch, or swap, the left
and right screens on dual-screen Max5 consoles. When set to Yes, console keys ctrl +
Home will swap screens, ctrl + Home again will swap the screens back.
Sweep Angle—the angular distance from the start point to the end point around the
center point. The range is -360° to 360°.
T
Taper Angle—specifies the angle for tapered threads. External threads must be positive,
and internal threads must be negative. Enter zero for non-tapered threads. This field is
available only when the tool is a single-cutter thread mill.
Tap Retract (%)—the retract speed for a tap operation, as a percentage of the plunge
speed. Appears only when the UltiMotion option is on.
Text Offset—the distance between the contour and the reference point of the text
Text Width—in Stick Lettering Along Contour, field appears when Specify Width is
selected as Width Method. Enter the total width of the text along the contour, or use the
Calculate Text Width softkey to automatically calculate the text width based on the
contour length.
Thread Diameter—in Tool Setup, appears when the tool type is Tap. Select the Tap
icon, located to the right of the field. Choose the appropriate diameter from the pop-up
box, as shown below:
Touch to select
Tilt Axis Preference—the tilt axis preference: neutral, positive, or negative. Neutral
indicates no preference. In Graphics Settings, available when Override Machine
Configuration is set to Yes.
Tilt Axis Safety Position—sets the position for the tilt axis during an automatic tool
change when the Table Safety Move parameter is set to Yes for an Automatic Tool Change.
See Machine Parameters Page 2, on page 1 - 65 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for
more information.
Time / Program Run Time—the time the program has been running.
Tool Cal Length—the length of the tool from the spindle nose to the tip of the tool. Field
See Tool Change Optimization, on page 2 - 126 in Conversational Programming for more
information.
Tool Holder—in HMX ATC Diagnostics, indicates 0° or 90° position. 0° is required for ATC
Status Home.
Tool Path—specify Yes or No to show the tool path (appears as red dashed line).
Tool SFQ—the Surface Finish Quality (SFQ) that will be applied to the tool in NC
programs. Set in the NC SFQ tab of Advance Tool Settings.
Tool Type—the type of tool. Use the appropriate softkey or drop-down list to select a
tool type. If you do not see the type of tool that you wish to use, select the More softkey
to display more tool type softkeys. The tool types are:
Drill Ream
Custom Tool
Touch-Off Device—the device used for touch-off. A read-only area displays notes that
were entered for the device.
—in Tool Setup, displays the touch off device and type (gauge or probe) specified on the
Tool Measurement screen. Displayed for reference only; edited on the Tool Measurement
screen.
TPI—the threads per inch. This field is available only when units are imperial (inch). In
Mill Thread, field is read-only for multi-cutter thread mills; the value comes from Tool
Setup. When this value changes, the pitch is recalculated.
—in Tool Setup, appears when the tool type is Tap or Thread Mill (MC). Threads per Inch
(TPI) appears when the program’s unit of measurement is inch. Pitch appears when
millimeter is the selected unit of measurement. The range is 0.0 through 1000.00 inches
for TPI (0.0 to 2514.6 mm for Pitch). If you enter a value for TPI, WinMax automatically
calculates the Pitch. If you enter a value for Pitch, WinMax calculates TPI. “CAL” appears
next to the calculated value.
Transform Part Zero—when set to Yes, used to activate Transform Plane for a non-
rotary data block machined on multiple sides of a part. Refer to Universal Transform
Plane, on page 5 - 8 in Rotary Programming for information about using Transform Plane
in a Conversational rotary part program.
—in Laser Probe parameters, the type of tool probe. If a tool probe is not present, the
remaining tool probe parameters are not used.
U
Universal Type—the type of machine when using Universal Rotary configuration, for
graphics rendering.
Update Data Blocks With Tool Changes—Update feeds and speeds in conversational
data blocks when tool feeds and speeds are changed. Specify if update this should occur
automatically, prompt first, or should not update. Tool Utilities and Settings.
UPS Software Shutdown Off Time—sets the number of minutes the system will wait
before it shuts down after a power loss condition has been detected. See Machine
Parameters Page 1, on page 1 - 62 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for more
information.
Use Chord Error From Program—specify Yes or No to use the chord error value
programmed in general parameters when rendering curves in NC in graphics display.
Use Cusp Height—when YES, step over is calculated from the specified cusp height.
Used only with flat and ball end mills in a Swept Surface block.
Use Offset Z —in Zero Calibration mode only, available when Transform Part Zero is Yes.
Determines if the value in the Offset Z field on the Part Setup screen will be used by the
machine in a transformed plane. The default value is No. Refer to Rotary Part
Programming, on page 5 - 5 in Rotary Programming for information about the Offset Z
field.
• When set to Yes, the value in the Offset Z field on the Part Setup screen will
be used to establish the part zero coordinate system in Transform Plane
operations.
• When set to No, the value in the Offset Z field on the Part Setup screen will
Use Tool Type Checking—Yes only allows the selection of tool types that are valid for
the operation in conversational mode:
• YES—only the tools that are valid for the data block can be selected (i.e.,
drills and taps displayed for hole operations).
• NO—allows any tool to be selected for any data block.
User Name—the log in name that will allow users access to the FTP Server.
V
V Angle—rotary-axis coordinate (angle) relative to Part Zero A or Part Zero C, depending
on the configuration of your machine. Enabled when the Enable field is set to YES.
W
Warm-Up Axis Feed Rate—Sets the axis feed rate for each step of the warm-up cycle. See
Machine Parameters Page 4, on page 1 - 76 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for more
information.
Warm-Up Cycle Time Per Pass—sets the time for each step of the warm-up cycle. See
Machine Parameters Page 4, on page 1 - 76 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for more
information.
Warm-Up Max Spindle Speed—sets the spindle speed for the final step of the warm-up
cycle. See Machine Parameters Page 4, on page 1 - 76 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill
for more information.
Warm-Up Speed Steps—sets spindle speed increments for each step of the warm-up cycle.
See Machine Parameters Page 4, on page 1 - 76 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for
more information.
Warm-Up Starting Speed—sets the spindle speed for the initial step of the warm-up cycle.
See Machine Parameters Page 4, on page 1 - 76 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for
more information.
Warn Before Saving in Old Format—select Yes to display a warning message when a
program is about to be saved in the HD3 file format, which may not support some
conversational features.
Washdown On Delay Timer—the time the washdown coolant pump is on; used with
Washdown Off Delay Timer. See Machine Parameters Page 1, on page 1 - 62 in Getting
Started with WinMax Mill for more information.
Way Lube Level—indicates Level OK or Low Level. A Low Level alarm will not allow
programs to start running.
Width—the width of the slot. The slot width determines how far to expand the centerline
or center arc segment programmed in the Geometry tab. Half of the programmed width
is applied to each side of the line or arc.
Width Method—in Stick Lettering Along Contour, the method of determining the width
of the text:
Write Protection—prevents changes to the program from being saved when set to ON.
Changes can be made if set to OFF.
X
X—the X coordinate for a point on a line about which the Mirror Image routine occurs, as
measured from part zero to the mirror line.
—in Position and Rotary Position data block, the X-axis coordinate where the mill feature
will be located on the part. This dimension is measured relative to Part Zero.
—in Manual Rapid Move, the X end position of the move in a linear axis.
X Axis Safety Position—sets the absolute X axis machine location to which the table will
move when the Table Safety Move parameter is set to Yes for an Automatic Tool Change. See
Machine Parameters Page 2, on page 1 - 65 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for more
information.
—in Mill thread, the X-axis coordinate for the center of the thread.
—in Pattern Loop Angular and Rotate, the X coordinate of the reference point about which
the pattern is rotated.
X Corner—the X coordinate of any one of the four corners of a frame or face which then
becomes the reference corner.
X Distance—the distance between the repeated patterns along the X axis line in Pattern
blocks (negative values indicate direction.)
—in Transform Plane Groups, the distance between each transform plane in the
sequence, along the X axis.
X Length—the length of the rectangle along the X axis, measured from the reference
corner. This value is positive or negative relative to the reference corner. If the reference
corner is at the left side of the rectangle, the X Length is a positive (+) dimension. If the
reference corner is at the right side, this field's value is negative (-).
—in Stock Geometry, the X length of the stock (when Stock Type is Box.).
X Max—the maximum X coordinate to define the working envelope the probe tip uses to
search for part features in X and Y machine coordinates. This envelope also helps protect
against crashing the probe. These fields are similar to the safety work region in Part
Setup.
X Min—the minimum X coordinate to define the working envelope the probe tip uses to
search for part features in X and Y machine coordinates. This envelope also helps protect
against crashing the probe. These fields are similar to the safety work region in Part
Setup.
X Number—the number of times the programmed routine will be repeated along a line
parallel to the X axis in Pattern Loop Rectangular.
X Offset—the offset for the X axis, to be added to the X dimension in the data block.
—in Universal Rotary Position, the location to which the X axis will move before the rotary
axis orients.
X Radius—the distance along the X axis from X Center to the edge of the ellipse.
X Reference—in Lettering blocks, the X coordinate of the point where text begins/ends,
relative to the X Ref Location.
—in Pattern Loop Angular, the X coordinate of the reference point (the only point in the
pattern always on the circular path defined by this routine).
—in Pattern Scale, the X coordinate of the point from which the scaling will be performed.
X Ref Location—the location of the X reference point. Default is Start. Values are:
X Ref Position—the location of the stock on X axis relative to the Zero Ref, in Stock
Geometry; can use Store Position or can be set to Part Zero with softkey.
X Safety Position—when the Rotary Safety Move field is set to Yes, defines the location
to which X axis will move before the rotary-axis orients.
X Scale—the scaling factor from the X axis. If scaling is not executed from the axis,
enter 1.0000.
XY Length—the distance from the start point to the end point, in X-Y.
X/Y Skew (DEG)—represents, in degrees, how far the part is from perfect alignment
with the table. See Part Skew Probing Cycles, on page 4 - 56 of Part Probing for more
information about X/Y skew.
XZ Length—the distance from the start point to the end point, In X-Z.
Y
Y—in Pattern Mirror Image, the Y coordinate for a point on a line about which the Mirror
Image routine occurs, as measured from part zero to the mirror line.
—in Position and Rotary Position data block, the Y-axis coordinate where the mill feature
will be located on the part. This dimension is measured relative to Part Zero.
—in Manual Rapid Move, the Y end position of the move in a linear axis.
Y-Axis Safety Position—sets the absolute Y axis machine location to which the table will
move when the Table Safety Move parameter is set to Yes for an Automatic Tool Change. See
Machine Parameters Page 2, on page 1 - 65 in Getting Started with WinMax Mill for more
information.
—in Mill Thread, the Y-axis coordinate for the center of the thread.
Y Corner—the Y coordinate of any one of the four corners of a frame or face which then
becomes the reference corner.
Y Distance—the distance between the repeated patterns along the Y axis line in Pattern
blocks. (Negative values indicate direction.)
—in Transform Plane Groups, the distance between each transform plane in the
sequence, along the Y axis.
—in Rotary AC Contour blocs, the rotary-axis coordinate (angle) for the ending point of
the line.
Y Length—the length of the rectangle along the Y axis, measured from the reference
corner. This value is positive or negative relative to the reference corner:
• Y Length is positive if the reference corner is at the left side of the rectangle.
• Y Length is negative if the reference corner is at the right side of the
rectangle.
—in Stock Geometry, the Y length of the stock (when Stock Type is Box.).
Y Max—the maximum Y coordinate to define the working envelope the probe tip uses to
search for part features in X and Y machine coordinates. This envelope also helps protect
against crashing the probe. These fields are similar to the safety work region in Part
Setup.
Y Min—the minimum Y coordinate to define the working envelope the probe tip uses to
search for part features in X and Y machine coordinates. This envelope also helps protect
against crashing the probe. These fields are similar to the safety work region in Part
Setup.
Y Number—the number of times the programmed routine will be repeated along a line
parallel to the Y axis in Pattern Loop Rectangular.
Y Off Of Centerline —determines where the tool will locate on the Y coordinate. The
default selection is No. (Rotary A and Rotary A Tilt B configurations only.)
• If set to No, the tool will position the Y coordinate (specified in the A
Centerline Y field on the Part Setup screen) directly over the centerline of the
rotary axis when cutting a rotary mill feature (e.g., rotary circle, rotary
frame).
• If set to Yes, the tool will stay at the current Y coordinate (specified in the A
Centerline Y field on the Part Setup screen) when cutting a rotary mill feature
(e.g., rotary circle, rotary frame).
—in Universal Rotary Position, the location to which the Y axis will move before the
rotary-axis orients.
Y Radius—the distance along the Y axis from Y Center to the edge of the ellipse.
Y Reference—in Lettering blocks, the Y coordinate of the point where text is aligned
relative to the Y Ref Location.
—in Pattern Loop Angular, the Y coordinate of the reference point (the only point in the
pattern always on the circular path defined by this routine).
—in Pattern Scale, the X coordinate of the point from which the scaling will be performed.
Y Ref Location—the location of the Y reference point. Default is Bottom. Values are:
Y Ref Position—the location of the stock on Y axis relative to the Zero Ref, in Stock
Geometry; can use Store Position or can be set to Part Zero with softkey.
Y Safety Position—when the Rotary Safety Move field is set to Yes, defines the location
to which Y axis will move before the rotary-axis orients.
Y Scale—the scaling factor from the Y axis. If scaling is not executed from the axis, enter
1.0000.
—in Rotary AC Contour block, the rotary-axis start point coordinate calcualted with data
programmed in the Start segment. The value of Y Start can be changed only in the
segment in which it was created.
Z
Z—in Position data block, the Z coordinate for the position to which the tool should move
(after Z Top position is reached). This dimension is measured relative to Part Zero.
—in Rotary Position, the offset for the Z axis. Z is used when a vise or other fixture holds
multiple parts at different levels.
—in APC Diagnostics, indicates if the Z-axis is At Zero (calibration point), APC position, or
neither. Must be At APC position to begin an APC cycle.
—in Manual Rapid Move, the Z end position of the move in a linear axis.
Z Break Out—the Z end position for the break out step at the specified feed and speed.
Z Clearance—the incremental distance to rapid the tool away from the cutting distance.
At this point, the tool pauses and the spindle returns to its original direction to close the
cutter.
Z Corner—the Z-axis coordinate of any one of the four corners of the frame. This corner
becomes the reference corner.
Z Depth— in a Back Spotface operation, the depth to which the tool feeds.
—in Part Probing, the distance, relative to the Start Position, the Z axis moves downward
before changing direction and searching horizontally for each contact point on the
cylinder’s diameter.
Z Drop Down Depth—used only when measuring tool diameter. This parameter (a
negative value) indicates the distance to drop down from the surface of the probe or
beam. For example, if you wish to measure the diameter of the tool ¼" from the tip, this
parameter would be set to –0.25".
Z Distance—the distance on the Z-axis between each repetition of the mill feature or
transform plane. The right-hand rule determines if Distance is positive or negative.
—in Tilt B Rotary C configurations, the point where the Z-axis plunge into the cylinder
ends.
Z Length—the Z length of the stock in Stock Geometry (when Stock Type is Box.).
—in Rotary Frame, Tilt B Rotary C configuration, the Z-axis coordinate measured from the
reference corner:
• Z Length is positive if the reference corner is at the left side of the rectangle.
• Z Length is negative if the reference corner is at the right side of the
rectangle.
Z Location— calculates the difference between Z Reference and the height of the touch-
Z Move Type—the level to which Z-axis retracts at the beginning of the Rotary Position
data block:
Z Offset—the offset for the Z axis, to be added to the Z dimension in the data block.
Z Out—the Z end position of the retract move from Z Re-entry, in Custom Drill.
Z Plunge—the point within the hole to which the tool feeds before rapid movement to Z
Bottom. This action assures that the cutter is fully closed, preventing damage to the tool
and part.
Z Plunge Start—in Mill Thread, the Z position at which plunge feed begins.
Z Position—the position to which Z-axis retracts when Z Position is selected for the
Retract Type in a Universal Rotary Position block.
Z Re-entry—the Z end position of the Custom Drill re-entry move back into the hole at
the specified speed and feed.
—in Tool Measurement screen, the machine reference position of the table top from
machine zero.
Z Ref Position—the location of the stock on Z axis relative to the Zero Ref, in Stock
Geometry; use Store Position or set to Part Zero with softkey.
Z Retract—in a Holes block, the Z position of the retract move through the hole at the
specified speed and feed. Z Retract can be greater than, less than, or equal to Z Start.
Z Scale—the scaling factor from the Z axis. If scaling is not executed from the axis, enter
1.0000.
Z Start—the point where Plunge Feed rate begins, moving the tool to Z Bottom.
Z Start RPM—the spindle speed from Z Start to Z Bottom in a Gun Drill cycle.
Z Table Offset—the part offset in Z direction relative to the table top; field is available
Z Top—the position of the entry move into the material at the specified speed and feed.
The tool moves rapidly to this point and then slowly moves into the pre-drilled starting
hole.
Z Top Feed—the rate at which the tool moves from the Z Top position to the Z Start
position in a Gun Drill cycle.
Z Top RPM—the spindle speed from Z Top to Z Start in a Gun Drill cycle. negative values
will result in a counter-clockwise rotation.
Zero Calibration—identifies Z-axis position of the tool tip when positioned at workpiece
or gauge block. A (P) is displayed if the value is set by probing. Field available in Zero
calibration mode only. See Zero Calibration Mode, on page 1 - 105 in Getting Started with
WinMax Mill for more information.
Zero Ref—coordinate system zero from which to reference the stock zero position in
Stock Geometry.
Error.wrc
NTID 001-025 NTID 026-050 NTID 051-075
NTID 001-025
NTID 001 CALIBRATE LIMIT SWITCH NOT FOUND ON AXIS [at].
CONDITION: During machine calibration, each axis travels to its respective limit
switches (the positive or negative limit switch is determined by parameter ________).
The axis will stop when the limit switch input is detected by the software. A second limit
switch signal is sent to the axis Servo Drive Amplifier which will also stop the axis
movement.
DEFINITION: This error message indicates that the input signal to the software was not
detected but the limit switch input to the servo drive amplifier was detected.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
1. Verify that the Servo Drive Amplifier for the axis indicates overtravel alarm in
the direction that the axis was moving. If no overtravel alarm is reported, this
would typically result in a Following Error alarm.
2. Check the wiring connections at the limit switch for the indicated axis that all
four wires are properly terminated.
3. Use the electrical schematics to check the wiring terminations for the software
input at the Slice I/O module. Check for continuity. If no continuity then
replace harness. If continuity, swap Slice I/O module with another to see if
problem goes away (replace Slice I/O module if problem goes away after
swap).
CONDITION: During axis motion, the Servo Drive Amplifier outputs a motion signal to
the Servo Motor. Feedback from the Encoder or the Linear Scale is received by the Servo
Drive Amplifier.
DEFINITION: This alarm indicates that a fault has occurred on the Servo Drive Amplifier
and Control Power will be disabled.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
CONDITION: During Spindle motion, the Spindle Drive Amplifier outputs a command to
the Spindle Motor to rotate the Spindle. Feedback from the Spindle Encoder is received
by the Spindle Drive Amplifier.
DEFINITION: This alarm indicates that the Spindle speed feedback did not achieve the
commanded Spindle speed within a specified time frame. The alarm is typically displayed
on the Spindle Drive Amplifier.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
1. At the control console, select Manual mode followed by the RESET SERVOS
softkey. Error message should clear after a few seconds. If necessary, re-
enable Control Power (press Power and Start pushbuttons) and repeat motion
to see if error occurs again.
2. If error occurs again, open the Electrical Cabinet door (please observe all
safety precautions for opening the electrical cabinet door with Machine Power
enabled). This must be done with the error message still displayed.
3. Verify the alarm code displayed on the Spindle Drive Amplifier.
4. Use the Electrical Schematics to verify the connection of the encoder feedback
harness to the Spindle Drive Amplifier. Reseat connector and retry.
5. If issue persists, check Encoder connector at Spindle Motor. Reseat connector
and retry.
6. If issue persists, open both ends of Encoder harness (at Spindle Motor and at
Spindle Drive Amplifier) and verify wiring terminations at each pin. Resolder or
replace harness.
7. If problem persists, replace Spindle Drive Amplifier.
8. If problem persists, replace Spindle Motor.
CONDITION: During Spindle motion, the Spindle Drive Amplifier outputs a command to
the Spindle Motor to rotate the Spindle. On Spindle Drive Amplifiers that have a Low and
High Winding, the Winding is automatically determined by the Spindle Speed Command.
DEFINITION: This alarm occurs if the Servo Drive Amplifier does not properly change to
the Low or High Winding. Typically, Control Power will not be disabled.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
1. At the Control Console, select Manual mode followed by the RESET SERVOS
softkey. Error message should clear after a few seconds. If necessary, re-
enable Control Power (press Power and Start pushbuttons) and repeat motion
to see if error occurs again.
2. If error occurs again, open the Electrical Cabinet door (please observe all
safety precautions for opening the electrical cabinet door with Machine Power
enabled). This must be done with the error message still displayed.
3. Verify the alarm code displayed on the Spindle Drive Amplifier.
4. Retry the Spindle command at both the Low Winding and the High Winding
(below and above the value in parameter ______).
5. If problem occurs with only one Winding, either Low or High, then replace
Spindle Drive Amplifier.
CONDITION: During Tool Changes, Bore Orient cycles, Rigid Tap cycles, and Spindle
Orient commands, the Spindle orients to a position to align the Spindle Drive Key to a
specific angle.
Typically, a proximity switch or encoder marker is used to determine the absolute position
of the spindle nose, and then an offset set in the Servo Drive Amplifier is used to
command the Spindle to rotate to the angle.
DEFINITION: This alarm occurs when either the proximity sensor or marker is not
detected during the Orient sequence, or the Spindle does not rotate to the specified angle
after the proximity switch or marker is detected.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
1. At the Control Console, select Manual mode followed by the RESET SERVOS
softkey. Error message should clear after a few seconds. If necessary, re-
enable Control Power (press Power and Start pushbuttons). Select ORIENT
SPINDLE softkey in Manual mode and press Start to initiate Spindle Orient.
2. If problem persists, check the alignment of the Orient proximity sensor. Check
continuity to the Spindle Drive Amplifier. Replace proximity sensor if no
continuity,
3. If encoder marker is used, check connections of the Encoder harness at both
the Spindle Motor and the Spindle Drive Amplifier.
4. Use the Electrical Schematics to verify continuity at both ends of Spindle
Encoder Harness. Replace harness if wiring terminations inside either
connector are defective or are missing continuity.
CONDITION: Alarm occurs in response to failed steps during either a tool change or a
requested action as part of Diagnostics.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
DEFINITION: Spindle is oriented and Part Probe signal is not being received.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
NTID 016 ATC ERROR - MAGAZINE REFERENCE LIMIT SWITCH NOT SEEN.
DEFINITION: Message indicates which stage during the tool change an error occurred.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
DEFINITION: Message indicates which stage during the tool change an error occurred.
DEFINITION: Magazine has entered the calibration mode, but has not seen its limit
switch.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
NTID 025 ATC NOT IN HOME POSITION; ENTER ATC [amp] MACHINE
DIAGNOSTICS.
CONDITION: ATC not in home position; Enter ATC & Machine diagnostics.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
NTID 026-050
DEFINITION: Neither the spindle clamped switch nor the spindle unclamped switch is
“true.” There may be a problem with the clamping mechanism or with the switches.
DEFINITION:
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
NTID 035 ATC ERROR - TOOL HOLDER DID NOT MOVE DOWN.
CONDITION: Error is the result of failed steps during either a tool change or a requested
action as part of Diagnostics.
DEFINITION: Message indicates which stage during the tool change an error occurred.
NTID 036 ATC ERROR - TOOL HOLDER DID NOT MOVE UP.
CONDITION: Error is the result of failed steps during either a tool change or a requested
action as part of Diagnostics.
DEFINITION: Message indicates which stage during the tool change an error occurred.
NTID 037 ATC ERROR - LOAD ARM DID NOT ROTATE TO 0°.
CONDITION: Error is the result of failed steps during either a tool change or a requested
action as part of Diagnostics.
DEFINITION: Message indicates which stage during the tool change an error occurred.
NTID 038 ATC ERROR - LOAD ARM DID NOT ROTATE TO 60°.
CONDITION: Error is the result of failed steps during either a tool change or a requested
action as part of Diagnostics.
DEFINITION: Message indicates which stage during the tool change an error occurred.
CONDITION: Error is the result of failed steps during either a tool change or a requested
action as part of Diagnostics.
DEFINITION: Message indicates which stage during the tool change an error occurred.
NTID 040 ATC ERROR - EXCHANGE ARM DID NOT MOVE UP.
CONDITION: Error is the result of failed steps during either a tool change or a requested
action as part of Diagnostics.
DEFINITION: Message indicates which stage during the tool change an error occurred.
CONDITION: Error is the result of failed steps during either a tool change or a requested
action as part of Diagnostics.
DEFINITION: Message indicates which stage during the tool change an error occurred.
CONDITION: Error is the result of failed steps during either a tool change or a requested
action as part of Diagnostics.
DEFINITION: Message indicates which stage during the tool change an error occurred.
CONDITION: Error is the result of failed steps during either a tool change or a requested
action as part of Diagnostics.
DEFINITION: Message indicates which stage during the tool change an error occurred.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
DEFINITION: Tool change cycle is being requested, but the tool changer is not
calibrated.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
NTID 048 ATC ERROR - TOOL CHANGE CYCLE TOO LONG! ENTER ATC [amp]
MACHINE DIAGNOSTICS.
DEFINITION: Message means that the tool change took too long.
NTID 051-075
NTID 051 ATC ERROR - ARM NOT RETRACTED! ROTATE LOAD ARM TO 0°
CONDITION: The message is in response to failed steps during either a tool change or a
requested action as part of Diagnostics.
DEFINITION: Message indicates which stage during the tool change an error occurred.
DEFINITION: Message can occur when the indexer doesn’t move in the prescribed
amount of time. Typically, this would be due to a faulty or slow indexer, or a problem with
I/O.
DEFINITION: Message can occur when the indexer doesn’t move in the prescribed
amount of time. Typically, this would be due to a faulty or slow indexer, or a problem with
I/O.
CORRECTIVE ACTION: Check the indexer switch and connections. Telephone for
technical assistance if necessary.
DEFINITION: Message can occur when the indexer doesn’t move in the prescribed
amount of time. Typically, this would be due to a faulty or slow indexer, or a problem with
I/O.
CORRECTIVE ACTION: Check the indexer switch and connections. Telephone for
technical assistance if necessary.
DEFINITION: Message can occur when the indexer doesn’t move in the prescribed
amount of time. Typically, this would be due to a faulty or slow indexer, or a problem with
I/O.
CORRECTIVE ACTION: Check the indexer switch and connections. Telephone for
technical assistance if necessary.
DEFINITION: Message can occur when the indexer doesn’t move in the prescribed
amount of time. Typically, this would be due to a faulty or slow indexer, or a problem with
I/O.
CORRECTIVE ACTION: Check the indexer switch and connections. Telephone for
technical assistance if necessary.
CONDITION: Coolant pressure is too high. Tool cannot be unclamped until pressure is
correct.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
NTID 069 ATC ERROR - DETECTED TOOL POCKET BOTH UP AND DOWN.
DEFINITION: Message indicates which stage of the tool change an error occurred.
NTID 070 ATC ERROR - DETECTED LOAD ARM BOTH 0° AND 60°.
DEFINITION: Message indicates which stage of the tool change an error occurred.
NTID 071 ATC ERROR - DETECTED EXCHANGE ARM BOTH UP AND DOWN.
DEFINITION: Message indicates which stage of the tool change an error occurred.
DEFINITION: Message indicates which stage of the tool change an error occurred.
DEFINITION: Message indicates which stage of the tool change an error occurred.
DEFINITION: Message indicates which stage of the tool change an error occurred.
NTID 076-100
DEFINITION: Message indicates which stage of the tool change an error occurred.
DEFINITION: Message indicates which stage of the tool change an error occurred.
NTID 078 FIXTURE MOVE FAULT - Z AXIS DID NOT REACH POSITION !
DEFINITION: Z-Axis did not move to a specified position in the designated amount of
time.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
NTID 079 FIXTURE MOVE FAULT - X,Y AXES DID NOT REACH POSITION!
DEFINITION: X and Y axes did not more to a specified position in the designated
amount of time.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
NTID 080 FIXTURE MOVE FAULT - X,Y AXES DID NOT CLEAR!
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
DEFINITION: Message indicates which stage of the tool change an error occurred.
DEFINITION: Message indicates which stage of the tool change an error occurred.
DEFINITION: Tool Changer is calibrated and the pocket-to-pocket indexing has timed
out.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
1. Check the tool changer and motor for faulty wire connections.
2. Check tool changer motor is functioning properly.
3. Check pocket switches are functioning properly.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
NTID 101-125
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
DEFINITION: Spindle “Ready” signal was not detected in a designated amount of time.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
NTID 126-150
NTID 150 ATC ERROR!! TOOL HOLDER UP INPUT NOT DETECTED. ENTER
"ATC [amp] MACHINE DIAGNOSTICS" TO CLEAR ERROR.
CONDITION: ATC Error. Tool holder up input not detected. Enter “ATC & Machine
diagnostics” to clear error.
DEFINITION: Tool holder “up” input was not detected in a designated amount of time.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
NTID 151-175
NTID 151 ATC ERROR!! TOOL HOLDER DOWN INPUT NOT DETECTED. ENTER
"ATC [amp] MACHINE DIAGNOSTICS" TO CLEAR ERROR.
CONDITION: ATC Error. Tool holder down input not detected. Enter “ATC & Machine
diagnostics” to clear error.
DEFINITION: Tool holder “down” input was not detected in a designated amount of
time.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
CONDITION: ATC Error. Tool holder up input detected, expected down input. Enter “ATC
& Machine diagnostics” to clear error.
DEFINITION: Tool holder position indicates that it is in the up position when it should be
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
NTID 153 ATC ERROR!! TOOL HOLDER DOWN INPUT DETECTED, EXPECTED
UP INPUT. ENTER "ATC [amp] MACHINE DIAGNOSTICS" TO CLEAR ERROR.
CONDITION: ATC Error. Tool holder down input detected, expected up input. Enter “ATC
& Machine diagnostics” to clear error.
DEFINITION: Tool holder position indicates that it is in the down position when it should
be in the up position.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
NTID 154 ATC ERROR!! BOTH TOOL HOLDER UP AND DOWN INPUTS
DETECTED. ENTER "ATC [amp] MACHINE DIAGNOSTICS" TO CLEAR ERROR.
CONDITION: ATC Error. Both tool holder up and down inputs detected. Enter “ATC &
Machine diagnostics” to clear error.
DEFINITION: Tool holder position indicates it is in both the up and down positions when
only one or no positions should be indicated.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
CONDITION: ATC Error. Exchange arm at 60 degrees input not detected. Enter “ATC &
Machine diagnostics” to clear error.
DEFINITION: Exchange arm expected to be at the 60 degree position and that input
was not detected.
DEFINITION: Exchange arm expected to be at the 0 degree position and the 60 degree
position input was detected instead.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
CONDITION: ATC Error. Exchange arm at 60 degrees input detected, expected exchange
arm down input. Enter “ATC & Machine diagnostics” to clear error.
DEFINITION: Exchange arm expected to be at the down position and the 60 degree
position input was detected instead.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
CONDITION: ATC Error. Both exchange arm at 0 and 60 degrees inputs detected. Enter
“ATC & Machine diagnostics” to clear error.
DEFINITION: Exchange arm detected the 0 AND 60 degree position input when the arm
should be at either one or no positions.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
CONDITION: ATC Error. Exchange arm at 0 degrees input not detected. Enter “ATC &
Machine diagnostics” to clear error.
DEFINITION: Exchange arm expected to be at the 0 degree position and the input was
not detected.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
DEFINITION: Exchange arm expected to be at the 60 degree position and the 0 degree
position input was detected instead.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
NTID 161 ATC ERROR!! EXCHANGE ARM DOWN INPUT NOT DETECTED.
ENTER "ATC [amp] MACHINE DIAGNOSTICS" TO CLEAR ERROR.
CONDITION: ATC Error. Exchange arm down input not detected. Enter “ATC & Machine
diagnostics” to clear error.
DEFINITION: Exchange arm expected to be at the down position and the input was not
detected.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
CONDITION: ATC Error. Exchange arm down input detected, expected 60 degrees input.
Enter “ATC & Machine diagnostics” to clear error.
DEFINITION: Exchange arm expected to be at the down position and the 60 degree
input was detected instead.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
NTID 163 ATC ERROR!! MAGAZINE NOT IN POSITION. ENTER "ATC [amp]
MACHINE DIAGNOSTICS" TO CLEAR ERROR.
CONDITION: ATC Error. Magazine not in position. Enter “ATC & Machine diagnostics” to
clear error.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
NTID 164 ATC ERROR!! SPINDLE UNCLAMP INPUT NOT DETECTED. ENTER
"ATC [amp] MACHINE DIAGNOSTICS" TO CLEAR ERROR.
CONDITION: ATC Error. Spindle unclamp input not detected. Enter “ATC & Machine
diagnostics” to clear error.
DEFINITION: Spindle has not detected the unclamp input within the designated amount
of time.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
NTID 165 ATC ERROR!! SPINDLE CLAMP INPUT NOT DETECTED. ENTER "ATC
[amp] MACHINE DIAGNOSTICS" TO CLEAR ERROR.
CONDITION: ATC Error. Spindle clamp input not detected. Enter “ATC & Machine
diagnostics” to clear error.
DEFINITION: Spindle has not detected the clamp input within the designated amount of
time.
CONDITION:
DEFINITION:
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
NTID 167 ATC ERROR!! BOTH SPINDLE CLAMP AND UNCLAMP INPUTS
DETECTED. ENTER "ATC [amp] MACHINE DIAGNOSTICS" TO CLEAR ERROR.
CONDITION: ATC Error. Both spindle clamp and unclamp inputs detected. Enter “ATC &
Machine diagnostics” to clear error.
DEFINITION: Spindle clamp and unclamp inputs have been detected when the spindle
should either have one or no inputs being enabled.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
NTID 168 ATC ERROR!! SPINDLE ORIENT FAULT. ENTER "ATC [amp]
MACHINE DIAGNOSTICS" TO CLEAR ERROR.
CONDITION:
DEFINITION:
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
NTID 169 ATC ERROR!! SPINDLE NOT ORIENTED. ENTER "ATC [amp]
MACHINE DIAGNOSTICS" TO CLEAR ERROR.
CONDITION: ATC Error. Spindle not oriented. Enter “ATC & Machine diagnostics” to clear
error.
DEFINITION: The spindle has not oriented properly in the designated amount of time.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
CONDITION: ATC Error. Magazine did not rotate when commanded. In-Position sensor
may have malfunctioned or an overload may be tripped. ATC must be re-calibrated. Enter
“ATC & Machine diagnostics” to clear error.
DEFINITION: Magazine has encountered a rotation error where the magazine did not
more when told to.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
CONDITION: ATC Error. Magazine in position input detected out of sequence. Enter “ATC
& Machine diagnostics” to clear error.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
CONDITION: ATC Error. Magazine reference input detected out of sequence. Enter “ATC
& Machine diagnostics” to clear error.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
NTID 174 ATC ERROR!! MAGAZINE PIN LOCKED INPUT NOT DETECTED.
ENTER "ATC [amp] MACHINE DIAGNOSTICS" TO CLEAR ERROR.
CONDITION: ATC Error. Magazine pin locked input not detected. Enter “ATC & Machine
diagnostics” to clear error.
DEFINITION: The magazine is expected to have a locked position enabled and that
input is not detected.
NTID 175 ATC ERROR!! MAGAZINE PIN UNLOCKED INPUT NOT DETECTED.
ENTER "ATC [amp] MACHINE DIAGNOSTICS" TO CLEAR ERROR.
CONDITION: ATC Error. Magazine pin unlocked input not detected. Enter “ATC &
Machine diagnostics” to clear error.
DEFINITION: The magazine is expected to have an unlocked position enabled and that
input is not detected.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
NTID 176-200
NTID 176 ATC ERROR!! BOTH MAGAZINE PIN LOCKED AND UNLOCKED
INPUTS DETECTED. ENTER "ATC [amp] MACHINE DIAGNOSTICS" TO CLEAR
ERROR.
CONDITION: ATC Error. Both magazine pin locked and unlocked inputs detected. Enter
“ATC & Machine diagnostics” to clear error.
DEFINITION: Both magazine pin locked and pin unlocked inputs have been enabled
when the magazine should either have one or no inputs detected.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
CONDITION: ATC Error. Exchange arm “OK to stop” input malfunctioned. Enter “ATC &
Machine diagnostics” to clear error.
DEFINITION: The Exchange arm Motor Brake input was not detected in the designated
amount of time.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
CONDITION: ATC Error. Both magazine in position inputs detected. Enter “ATC &
Machine diagnostics” to clear error
DEFINITION: Magazine position 1 and position 2 inputs have both been detected and
have been on for more than 30 seconds.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
DEFINITION: There was a servo fault that occurred with the C Axis.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
DEFINITION: Exchange arm expected to be at 90 degrees and the 0 degree input was
detected instead.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
CONDITION: ATC Error. Both exchange arm at 0 and 90 degrees inputs detected. Enter
“ATC & Machine diagnostics” to clear error.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
DEFINITION: Exchange arm expected to be at 0 degrees and the 90 degrees input was
detected instead.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
CONDITION: ATC Error. Exchange arm at 90 degrees input not detected. Enter “ATC &
Machine diagnostics” to clear error.
DEFINITION: Exchange arm expected to be at 90 degrees and the input was not
detected instead.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
NTID 195 FRONT DOORS MUST BE CLOSED BEFORE CYCLING THE PALLET
CHANGER. CLOSE DOORS [amp] PRESS CONFIRMATION BUTTON TO
CONTINUE.
CONDITION: Front doors must be closed before cycling the pallet changer. Close doors
& press confirmation button to continue
DEFINITION: An error was encountered when trying to start the cycle of the pallet
changer.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
CONDITION: Front doors opened during pallet change. Operation aborted. Press any
key to continue.
DEFINITION: An error was encountered during cycle motion of the pallet changer.
CORRECTIVE ACTION:
DEFINITION: The pallet setup requires a start confirmation from the user in order to
continue with the pallet changer cycling.
2209 A.8A1 2 External Encoder Error of The serial converter unit is faulty. Gr.1
2210 A.8A2 2 External Encoder Error of The external encoder is faulty. Gr.1
2211 A.8A3 2 External Encoder Error of The position of external encoder is faulty. Gr.1
The overspeed from the external encoder
2213 A.8A5 2 External Encoder Overspeed
occurred.
Gr.1
The overheat from the external encoder
2214 A.8A6 2 External Encoder Overheated
occurred.
Gr.1
The current detection circuit for phase-U is
2865 A.B31 Current Detection Error 1 (Phase-U) Gr.1
faulty.
The current detection circuit for phase-V is
2866 A.B32 Current Detection Error 2 (Phase-V) Gr.1
faulty.
Current Detection Error 3 (Current
2867 A.B33 The detection circuit for the current is faulty. Gr.1
detector)
An error occurred in the gate drive signal of
2890 A.B4A Converter Gate Drive Output Error power transistor of the power regeneration Gr.1
converter.
Converter CPU: AD Conversion Circuit An error occurred in the A/D conversion circuit
3034 A.BDA Gr.1
Error inside the power regeneration converter.
An error occurred in the reference voltage out-
3036 A.BDC Converter Reference Voltage Error 2 Gr.1
put inside the power regeneration converter.
Internal program error 0 occurred inside the
3037 A.BDD Converter System Error 0 Gr.1
power regeneration converter.
Internal program error 1 occurred inside the
3050 A.BEA Converter System Error 1 Gr.1
power regeneration converter.
Internal program error 2 occurred inside the
3051 A.BEB Converter System Error 2 Gr.1
power regeneration converter.
Internal program error 0 occurred in the
3056 A.BF0 System Alarm 0 Gr.1
SERVOPACK.
Internal program error 1 occurred in the
3057 A.BF1 System Alarm 1 Gr.1
SERVOPACK.
Internal program error 2 occurred in the
3058 A.BF2 System Alarm 2 Gr.1
SERVOPACK.
Internal program error 3 occurred in the
3059 A.BF3 System Alarm 3 Gr.1
SERVOPACK.
Serial Converter Unit Communications Timer for communications with the serial
3314 A.CF2 2 Error (Timer stop) converter unit is faulty.
Gr.1
Changes
Changes
Changes
Changes